Lectorium Rosicrucianum Dossier

Page 1
Unmasking a sect:
Dossier on the Lectorium Rosicrucianum (LR)
Revision 4
Comments on revision 4 of the dossier (April 2006)

We have received some more, quite extensive, texts from dropouts of the LR, which we now with
pass this revision on to you.
On this occasion, the dossier was slightly revised (but not optimal due to time constraints
arranged) and the PDF file with a hyperlink table of contents to navigate in
To facilitate document.
Regarding the emails we received in response to our dossier, the following are comments
allowed:
• Requests for naming are meaningless: they will not be answered!
• The same applies to inquiries regarding desired statements in court against the LR!
• We remain in 'cowardly' anonymity because we are not interested in senseless arguments
are still fanatical zealots in search of retribution. Who collected the from us
May doubt information and reports or the legitimacy of our motives
Ignore the dossier with confidence!
• Schoolchildren who are destabilized in their "school life", ie their self-chosen captivity
feel like testing yourself instead of insulting us.
• We want to inform. Any student leaving the LR is a question of his
Level of information, his judgment and ultimately his self-authority.
• The fact that we have freed ourselves from the LR does not mean that we are all ruefully in our laps
have returned to a mother church or may be triumphantly captured by it!
The 'classic' churches or religious organizations of all shades all have enough
Credibility problems with their own history and with their own
Irrationality!
Comments on revision 3 of the dossier (May 2005)

About the typical obscuring, often sacred and tumultuous type of lectorium language and its subtle
To clarify threat mechanisms, the dossier was made up of several original documents
Extended wording. It can be assumed that one or the other change or
Adaptation of the texts has taken place without significantly changing their tenor. always
it becomes clear that all criticism and doubts have to be avoided and signs of betrayal of the
Soul, school, brotherhood, God, spirit, etc. That the heaviest inner soul
Conflicts and feelings of guilt are generated in the student and may have unhealthy consequences
be clear to everyone.
Page 2
Foreword (August 2004)

Dear reader!
You now have a collection of texts on the so-called Rosicrucians, especially the sect of the
Lectorium rosicrucianum, before.
It is intended to provide background information to people interested in sects for a variety of reasons.
delivering options that were previously difficult or impossible to reach.
Above all, however, also former, often long-time, students of the "International School of the Golden
Rosenkreuzes "or those who are worried about leaving, she could with her
Redemption process help, feelings of guilt and a guilty conscience about yourself and the so-called
To dismantle "Geisteschule" by allowing them to see through the fraud sooner
they are mounted
We can assure you that we are going to publish this from various former
Pupils who have compiled texts are not determined for vengeance or similar low reasons
have, but because this organization, which is recognized for tax purposes as a non-profit organization, deals with you
entrusting people in the name of the spirit we believe irresponsible spiritual,
practices psychological and financial exploitation.
The "spiritual leaders" of the strictly hierarchical lectorium leave the pupils of the lower one
and middle grades sacrifice a lot of work, money, hope and time, but do not tell them
largely the ailing roots of the same:
- The (first) Lectorium Rosicrucianum is an unauthorized spin-off by the later as
Grand Master enthroned Jan van Rijckenborgh from Max's Rosicrucian Fellowship
Heindel emerged. (Such a procedure is commonly called treason.)
- Today's Lectorium Rosicrucianum is an unauthorized continuation of that of Jan van
Rijckenborgh founded school by having his successor, his son
Henk Leene, who accused black magic of chasing away. (Such a procedure is called
usually also betrayal.)
- The so-called Universal Doctrine of the Rosicrucians is a conglomerate from the
inexhaustible fund of esoteric or religious literature of this world
theosophical, anthroposophical and other ideas. In it the most absurd theories
with acceptable spiritual wisdom and pseudo-scientific terms into one
overcooked indefinable porridge, which should then represent the "truth": an old trick!
And nowhere is so much copied from one another (“stolen”) as in so-called esotericism, itself
if it's the biggest nonsense!
- The term "Rosicrucian" itself is most likely just a satirical creation of
Johann Valentin Andreae, who was surprised that they were taken seriously.
So unfortunately you have to realize that the spiritual longing is for pure, true knowledge
(Enlightenment, salvation, etc.) seekers to abuse them under the commandments of
Confidentiality, lack of criticism, unconditional easement and willingness to donate to blindness and
To lead captivity by being in bulky, old-fashioned and "hypocritical" sacred language
a cocoon of fundamentally incomprehensible false connections are wrapped.
After all, we have something with the illuminating knowledge that we have been exposed to fraudsters
learned valuable things.
All contributions were scanned by typed A4 sheets. The page division

may have shifted from the originals. There are also overlaps in content
Page 3
of the various contributions possible. The order is more or less random. The spelling

exercise was not changed. Since the contributions are older, the persons mentioned are natural
may have died in the meantime. Individual provisions or rules are after decades
have been mitigated because they are too obviously violating the fundamental rights of the individual
(e.g. regarding television and newspaper bans, homosexuality, marriage).
This collection of text is freeware that is free to the reader as it is

is left! It must not be changed or falsified by another party
will! Although the texts are collected to the best of our knowledge and belief
and have been checked for credibility, none
Warranty will be assumed!
Page 4
Table of Contents
1. Matches between the LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM and the sects............ 11
1.1. Characteristics of the sects: ............................................ ......... 11
1.2.Lectorium Rosicrucianum: ............................................. ....... 11
2. Dr. Rudolf Steiner as a husband and womanizer.................................... 12
2.1.Steiners first marriage ............................................. ............. 12
2.2 Theosophical evening work .............................................. ... 12
2.3 The Duke of Women .............................................. .............. 12
2.4.Steiners second marriage ............................................. ............ 12
2.5.Dr. Rudolf Steiner as reincarnation teacher ................................. 12
3. The Legends of Lemuria and Atlantis in the Doctrine of LR (1978)................ 14
4. The glorification of the so-called classic rosicrucians in the LR................ 16
4.1 The Johann Valentin Andreae Rosicrucian Movement in the teaching of the LR .... 16
4.2.Jan van Rijckenborgh's explanations of the book FAMA FRATERNITATIS by Johann

Valentin Andreae ................................................ ................ 16
4.3.Jan van Rijckenborgh's explanation of the book CHYMISCHE WEDZEIT CHRISTIANI

ROSENKREUTZ ANNO 1459 by JV Andreae ......................................... 17
4.4 The Rosicrucian movement of Johann Valentin Andreae in reality ........ 18
5. The cult around A. Gadal in the International School of the Rosicrucian (LR)......... 19
6. The pyramid chronology in the teaching of the International School of the Rosicrucian 21
7. Announcements by the LR Grand Master about underground humanity. ......... 24
7.1 The alleged message of the Brotherhood of Golas ......................... 24
8. Prophecies of the Grand Master of the International School of the Rosicrucian...... 26
8.1.Tibet ............................................... ........................ 26
8.2. February 5, 1962 ........................................... .............. 26
8.3 The appearance of the Brotherhood ............................................ . 27
8.4.The re-education of mankind ............................................ .. 27
9.The grand master's in LR: aspiration and reality............................ 28
9.1 Details of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum ......................................... 28
9.2.Notes on the persons ............................................ ..... 28
9.3 Conclusions ............................................... ............ 28
10.Mr. Jan van Rijckenborgh and the occult................................... 29
11.JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, THE WRONG PROPHET FROM HOLLAND........................... 30
12. The LR Aquarius conferences: dream and reality................... 31
13.Monthly student letter from the Rosicrucian Fellowship to secede from the Dutch
.................................................. ................................. 33
14.Excerpt from the Rosicrucian Fellowship's monthly student letter............ 35
15. Unmasking.................................................. .................. 36

Page 5
16. Translation of a letter from Henk Leene regarding Ufos, underground brotherhood
etc................................................... ............................. 37
17. Letter to Messrs. Leene and Borkowski regarding Ufos, underground brotherhood
etc................................................... ............................. 39
18. Letter to Mr. Meyer von Henk Leene regarding bad radiation etc. in the LR..... 40
19. Accompanying letter from the Lang and Boillat couple regarding the dismissal of Henk Leene....... 41
20. Letter from Henk Leene regarding allegations of black magic etc........................ 42
21. Letter from Henk Leene to Mrs. de Petri regarding allegations of black magic etc....... 43
22. Letter from Mia Leene to Mrs. de Petri regarding allegations of black magic etc........ 45
23. The successor of the LR's master - plans and bankruptcies over the years.... 48
24. Impact of student life in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum on student life

.................................................. ................................. 51
24.1 How the Lectorium Rosicrucianum assesses its effectiveness ............... 51
24.2 The preparatory school ............................................. .. 51
24.3 . The trial student population .............................................. .......... 51
24.4. Confessing school ............................................. ..... 51
24.5 The HBS (Higher School of Consciousness) ......................................... 52
24.6 The Ecclesia .............................................. ................. 53
24.7 The Golden Head ............................................. ............. 54
24.8 The Council of Elders ............................................ ........... 55
24.9 The seventh degree ............................................. ............. 56
25. The multitude of students in the psychological grip of the International School of
Rose cross.................................................. ..................... 57
25.1 What is promised ............................................. .......... 57
25.2 The walk into bondage ........................................... .... 57
25.3 The shackles of professing pupils .................................... 57
25.4. Secretiveness in the HBS ............................................ ..... 58
25.5 The Ecclesia .............................................. ................. 58
25.6 The incapacitation of the pupils ............................................ ... 58
26. The teaching of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum in short............................ 60
26.1. The Lectorium's Claim ..................................... 60
26.2 The three basic characteristics of universal teaching ..................... 60
26.3 The two natural orders ............................................. ....... 60
26.4 The teaching of the microcosm ............................................ ...... 60
26.5 The Transfiguration .............................................. .......... 61
26.6 . Note ............................................... ................... 61
27. The seven degrees of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum.................................... 62
27.1 OUTER GRADE: ............................................. ................ 62
27.2. INNER GRADE: ............................................. ................. 62
27.3 Notes ............................................... ................. 62
Page 6
28.Dizziness about the Grail Brotherhood in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum............... 63
29. Erroneous views in the teaching of the International School of the Rosicrucian.... 64
29.1 Gravity and Magnetism ............................................. ... 64
29.2 Serpentarius and Cygnus ............................................. ....... 64
29.3.The planetary motor in the heart of the earth ..................................... 64
30. The LR's strange views on the causes and cures of cancer..65
30.1 Grandmaster Rijckenborgh on cancer ........................................ 65
30.2 Reality in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum ................................ 65
31. The wrong worldview of the International School of the Rosicrucian e. V........... 66
32. The LR's alleged contacts to the Grail Brotherhood........................... 68
33. The story of the LR Gnostic Force Field.................................... 71
34. Contradictory information about important dates and development phases of the LR...... 72
34.1 Preliminary remark ............................................... ................ 72
34.2. Jan van Rijckenborgh; THE COMING NEW PEOPLE. Haarlem 1954 ............... 72
34.3 Jan van Rijckenborgh: ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE CROSS,
Haarlem 1955 ................................................ .................... 72
34.4 Jan Van Rijckenborgh; ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE CROSS.

Haarlem 1970 ................................................ .................... 72
May 34 Jan van Rijckenborgh; THE GNOSIS IN CURRENT DISCLOSURE, 1956 ............ 73
34.6. Rosenhofbrief dated August 24, 1974 .......................................... 73
34.7 Other important data ............................................. ....... 74
34.8 . Final remark ............................................... ............. 74
35. On the club history of the International School of the Rosicrucian LR............ 75
35.1 The Rosicrucians about themselves .......................................... 75
35.2 About the establishment of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum .............................. 75
35.3.Catharose de Petri ............................................. ............ 76
35.4. Successes and setbacks ............................................. ....... 76
35.5. Contacts with brotherhoods of light and the enlightened ........................... 76
35.6. The year 2001 ............................................. ................. 77
36. Notes on the Rosicrucian theory of atomic fire in the earth....... 78
37 The founder's school literature is manipulated................................ 80
37.1. Prophecies about the year 2001 and the fate of the school ............. 80
37.2 The Lectorium as an ark, the apocalytic statements ....................... 80
37.3 The magical year 2001 ............................................ ......... 81
37.4.Why did texts from literature have to come when 2001 approached?
disappear? .................................................. ................ 81
38. Guru / Messiah / Prophet / Founder.............................................. 82
38.1. "The liberating path of the Rosenkreuz" (Aquarius Conference 4, Basel 1966) . 82
38.2. "Work in human service", 1995 (70 years work of the Rosenkreuz) ........ 82
Page 7
38.3. 1968 Memorial .............................................. ........... 82

39. Notification of admission to trial school............................. 84
40. Questionnaire for admission to trial school.................................. 86
41. Cover letter for the transmission of the "file of the connection"...................... 88
42.Information for trial students.................................................. 89
42.1 Pink Mystica .............................................. ................. 89
42.2. Rosenhof recovery plant ............................................. ........ 89
42.3 Sacraments ............................................... .................. 89
42.4 . Contribution payment ............................................... ............. 90
42.5 The cremation .............................................. .......... 90
43. Public Relations Guidelines....................................... 92
43.1.Animation and stimulation of public relations ........................... 92
43.2 The objectives of public relations are: .................................. 92
43.3.The way public relations work ................................. 93
43.4. Introductory Letters (E-Letters): ......................................... ..... 94
43.5.The announcement of the events ........................................ 94
43.6 . Manuscripts ............................................... ................. 95
43.7.Public temple services .............................................. .... 95
43.8 The way to preparatory school ...................................... 95
43.9 Organizational matters ............................................... ........... 95
43.10. Coordinator for public relations ................................. 96
44. General information on the work of the public relations team........... 97
45 The Confessing Pupils.................................................. ..... 99
45.1.Chapter I (depending on the body shape) ............................. 99
45.2.Chapter II (addressing the soul form) ........................ 100
45.3 Chapter III (addressing the astral form) ...................... 103
46 Sacrament of Connection.................................................. ..... 105
47. Priestly Rule No. 1 (of the Ecclesia Group) ......................... 107
48. Priestly Rule No. 2 (of the Ecclesia Group).......................... 108
49. Lectorium climbers report............................................. 109
50.Fascination, disappointment, exit after 10 years............................. 111
50.1 Getting Started .............................................. ................ 113
50.1.1. Introduction.................................................. .......... 113
50.1.2 Framework conditions.................................................. ... 114
50.1.3 The start of the 12 information events.................. 115
50.1.3.1. Our longing and the ancient way.............................. 115
50.1.3.2. Our "correct" attitude is challenged............... 116
50.1.3.3.Team members.................................................. . 116
Page 8
50.1.3.4.Answer to all questions.......................................... 116
50.1.3.5. The troublemakers and "stay away"................................. 117

50.1.3.6. I stay.................................................. ..... 117
50.1.3.7. The teaching.................................................. ...... 117
50.1.3.8 The Bible.................................................. ...... 118
50.1.3.9. The churches.................................................. .... 118
50.1.3.10. Jesus Christ.................................................. 119
50.1.3.11. Well-known authors testify to the Gnostic way..................... 119
50.1.3.12 The Prayer.................................................. ..... 120
50.1.3.13. We will be put before the decision........................ 120
50.1.3.14.My decision for the student body .......................... 121
50.1.3.15. The 13th evening.................................................. . 121
50.1.4.The conferences.................................................. ..... 122
50.1.4.1. Saturday - trip to the first conference......................... 122
50.1.4.2. The program.................................................. ... 123
50.1.4.3. The 12 o'clock - opening service.................................... 123
50.1.4.4. The interior of the temple........................................... 124
50.1.4.5. In the dining room (12.45 p.m.)........................................ 124
50.1.4.6. The lunch break - undesirable excursions......................... 124
50.1.4.7. The singing service (4.30 p.m.).................................... 125
50.1.4.8. The temple sleep................................................. 126
50.1.4.9.1. Temple service (8:15 p.m.).................................... 126
50.1.4.10 The evening and morning prayer...................................... 127
50.1.4.11 Sunday.................................................. ... 127
50.1.4.12.My “perception” changes.............................. 127
50.1.4.13................................................... . 128
50.1.4.14. Summary................................................. 129
50.1.5. The student path begins ............................................... 130
50.1.5.1.Ritual reception................................................ 130
50.1.5.2. Duty to attend services................................. 130
50.1.5.3.Private "sub-groups" are not desired, instead

Contact rounds with the management to deepen the student path............. 131
50.1.5.4.New tasks.................................................. .. 131
50.1.5.5. We have an order.......................................... 132
50.1.5.6 The dropouts .................................................. 132
50.1.5.7. Meeting with a dropout................................... 132
50.1.5.8 My life is changing........................................ 133
50.2 The exit .............................................. ................ 135
Page 9
50.2.1 First doubts.................................................. ....... 135
50.2.1.1. The founders of the LR are divine emissaries..................... 135
50.2.1.2 The founder's school literature is manipulated................. 136
50.2.1.3. The Lectorium as an ark, the apocalytic statements, the year 2001
.................................................. ........................ 136
50.2.1.4. The information events did not clarify the complete

Teaching on.................................................. ............... 137
50.2.1.5. Condemnation of homosexuality.................................. 137
50.2.1.6. A center afternoon announces changes................... 137
50.2.1.7. Rationally reasonable doubts remain without consequences........... 138
50.2.2 The fascination collapses: the leaf............................ 138
50.2.3 I want to stay awake................................................. 139
50.2.4 I feel manipulated............................................ 140
50.3.Release attempts ............................................... .......... 140
50.3.1. Own efforts.................................................. 140
50.3.2 I mistrust my ability to criticize.................................. 142
50.3.3. Loneliness among the "group members"............................. 142
50.3.4. No time to reflect .................................. 143
50.3.5 My last special service............................................. 144
50.3.6. Last meeting of the circle................................................. 145
50.4 The exit in two steps ........................................... . 145
50.4.1 Grief and anger.................................................. ...... 145
50.4.2.First step.................................................. ...... 147
50.4.2.1. The dilemma of a decision................................... 147
50.4.2.2............................................. 147
50.4.2.3. Discussions with students........................................... 148
50.4.2.4.Contacting dropouts.................................. 149
50.4.2.5. Meeting with the sect reading.................................. 150
50.4.3. Second step.................................................. ..... 150
50.5. After leaving ............................................. ............ 152
50.5.1. Fears of persecution.................................................. ... 153
50.5.2 Threats, curses, extortion....................................... 153
51. Exit after more than 20 years with LR ................................. 156
51.1 Preliminary remark ............................................... ............... 156
51.2 My Way to the Lectorium Rosicrucianum ...................................... 157
51.3.Thoughts and experiences ............................................. ..... 158
51.3.1. Psychological problems.................................................. 158
51.3.2.Rules.................................................. .............. 159
51.3.3.Conference visits.................................................. .... 160
Page 10
51.3.4 Temple Addresses and "Secret Knowledge"................................... 160
51.3.5.................................................. ........ 160
51.3.6.Public relations and introductory courses............................ 161
51.3.7. Contradictions.................................................. ........ 161
51.3.8. Abuse of trust.................................................. 161

51.3.9 The hierarchy.................................................. ...... 162
51.3.10. Elitist thinking and claims to power................................... 162
51.3.11 Racism.................................................. .......... 162
51.4 My exit .............................................. ............... 162
51.4.1 Responsibility............................................. 163
51.4.2.The opinion about dropouts........................................... 163
51.4.3. Summary.................................................. ..... 164
52nd report from the student of a student at the time of the founder...................... 165
52.1 How I came to the Lectorium Rosicrucianum ................................... 165
52.2.Experiences as a student of the Spiritual School ................................. 165
52.3. The wear and tear of management personnel and the dispute over the succession of the
Grand Master Jan van Rijckenborgh .............................................. 167
52.4 The failed Aquarius conferences ..................................... 168
52.5 The Patriarch of the Cathars ............................................ .... 169
52.6. Growing doubts about the "Spiritual School" .................................. 170
52.7 The Legends of Lemuria and Atlantis .................................... 170
52.8.Falsifications in the literature of the "Spiritual School" and the secret of the
Pyramid Chronology ................................................. .......... 171
52.9.Lug and deception, but no universal teaching ................................ 172
52.10.The fraud surrounding the Grail Brotherhood in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum ........ 173
Page 11
1. Correspondences between the LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM and the sects
1.1. Characteristics of the sects:
1. "The belief of all these sects is absolutist" (p. 27).

2. "Your management system is totalitarian" (p. 27).
3. "One of the conditions of membership is absolute, unquestioned obedience" (p. 27).
4. "One of the most important, generally applicable peculiarities of such sects is their existence
of a leader who, in one way or another, has special powers
Claim or allow it to be seen as a Messiah. Such leaders have
special, personal skills, including a unique worldview and one
particular tendency to make drastic changes in the thinking and behavior of their followers
effect "(pp. 27-28).
5. "Numerous promises about happiness and salvation are given" (p. 30).
6. "Almost all cult leaders are end-time prophets, are apocalyptic" (pp. 30-31).
7. "All strength and all time should be used in the service of the group" (p. 31).
8. "Before this final state occurs, the sect members appear to be two personalities
feel the original and the forced "(p. 32).
9. "The diet is changed" (p. 30).
10. "If you leave the sect for any reason, you have a relatively large one
Number of followers of psychotic symptoms or physical illnesses "(p. 37).
(after Eberhard Fuchs: JUGENDSEKTEN, Munich 1979, Goldmann Verlag).
1.2. Lectorium rosicrucianum:
1. "The mysteries with which the Rosicrucians are familiar include everything about God who
Nature and people can be known "(AQUARIUS magazine, June 1970, p. 9).
2. The line commands, the student parries.
3. "The confessing student commits to absolute obedience to the
Spiritual school and its management "(point 17 of the 33 points that the professing student
must sign).
4. "Still in 1924- the Rosicrucian Brotherhood took over in the person of their
Envoy, JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, the initiative itself "(AQUARIUS magazine, June
1970, p. 7).
5. The LECTORIUM promises ETERNAL LIFE.
6. Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE APOCALYPSE OF A NEW TIME, 1963 - 1967-
7. "Group unit" is the solution of the lectorium.
8. "From the hour, we said, you stand in the nature of two natures: one nature, the one
goes down with John the Baptist and the other nature that is growing, the nature of the
new people "(Rijckenborgh, THE COMING NEW MAN, 1954-, 3. 325).
9. Vegetarianism is mandatory.
10. Many who were able to break free from the evil grasp of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
take a long time to recover physically and mentally.
Page 12
2. Dr. Rudolf Steiner as a husband and womanizer
2.1. Steiner's first marriage
In his self-biography, Steiner hardly says anything about his relationship with women. He has
his reasons for it. Anthroposophical writers perform Steiner's silence
"Modesty" back.
During his stay in Weimar, Steiner met the wealthy widow Eunike. He
married her and quickly lost her house and property. The marriage broke up. His died in 1911
first wife in bitter poverty.
2.2. Theosophical evening work
Initially, Dr. Steiner talked about theosophy, but he soon became Secretary General of the
Theosophical Society in Germany. The former atheist was very active in Berlin
occult lecturing. Steiner increasingly brought a spiritual friend with him to his marital partner
Flat. His wife played the role of a cleaning lady and cook who served stepdaughter.
When Steiner and his spiritual friend went to "theosophical evening work" in Berlin—
Schlachtensee retired, his stepdaughter gradually became suspicious. She followed
Schlachtensee, sneaked up to the house in question, put a table under the window, bent it
Wooden slats of the blind horizontally and watched "that the two (Steiner and friend of the spirit),
lying in bed, behaving as men and women come together in an erotic way "
2.3. The woman duke
During his frequent lectures for Theosophy, Dr. Steiner always swarms

surrounded by beautiful women. His preference was for noble women. Since the admirers are always in
same hotel as Steiner, the hotel staff spoke of Mormon economy. At
the "hotel duke" caused an unpleasant sensation for the other hotel guests. The bare one also likes it
Have taken part in envy. Steiner understood it very well, the rich ladies the money
unbutton.
2.4. Steiner's second marriage
Finally, since nobody wanted to believe in Steiner's spiritual relationships with the admirers,
Master said simply and poignantly: "Well - then I will just marry one of you." The
The chosen one was a longtime friend from the time of his first marriage. Marriage to Miss
Steiner kept secret from Sivers for a long time. He spoke to his wife in public about Miss
Sivers on. When the matter became noticeable, he defended himself by saying that he had a "woman for
Another mistress complained in a private letter because she said
felt cheated out of marriage. Steiner threw them out of the Anthroposophical Society!
2.5. Dr. Rudolf Steiner as reincarnation teacher
The theory of reincarnation had strange blooms in anthroposophy. Steiner "researched" on

occult way the previous earth lives of many personalities.
Steiner claimed, among other things, that
• Hector, the hero of Troy, when Hamlet returned
• the philosopher Empedocles as Dr. Faust was reborn
Page 13
• Goethe and Schiller as the sons of the anthroposophical dentist Grosheinz

returned,
• Frederick the Great as Ita Wegmann, head of the Anthroposophical Clinic
Society that was reborn.
Steiner presented himself as the reincarnation of Aristotle, Christ, Thomas Aquinas, Christian
Rosenkreutz, Lessing and Goethe from. This list proves that Dr. Steiner be a scam
got to; because Goethe cannot at the same time as Rudolf Steiner and as the son of the dentist
Reincarnate Grosheinz.
Like the Lord, the Gescherr. Many anthroposophists believe that they are in earlier life on earth
famous people. Steiner himself occasionally made mocking comments
fall. Among his followers were at least twenty-four who advocated reincarnation of the
Maria Magdalena stopped, he said once.
Of course, the Count of St. Germaine could not be missing from the reincarnation speculations.
Steiner indicated that he himself was a reincarnation of the mysterious count.
Occult opponents, however, suspected Dr. Steiner is a reincarnation of the charlatan
Cagliostro.
After Steiner's death, the anthroposophists naturally wanted to know what their master had in the hereafter
drives. Albert Steffen commented on this in the magazine GOETHEANUM from January 31, 1926
Page 37! Then Steiner holds a university course in the afterlife, in the company of
Hölderlin, Goethe, Schiller, Nietzsche, Ibsen and Strindberg.
IF IT'S MADNESS, IT HAS A METHOD!
Page 14
3. The Legends of Lemuria and Atlantis in the Doctrine of LR (1978)
The Grand Master van Rijckenborgh comments on Lemuria as follows:

"Australia is a wonderful country for esoterics. It is a remnant of the enormous
Lemurian part of the world, of which the last remains, with the exception of Australia, Madagascar and the
Easter Island, sinking into the depths of the oceans approximately 850,000 years ago.
The Lemurians, according to their gross picture, were hideous and repulsive of reputation. they came
in two types - a very small dwarf-like shape and one of more than two meters in length. The
Bodies were very hairy, like animals, heads like gorillas, arm and leg shapes
just like that of great apes. If you also like the strange, shaky gait of
Think anthropoid, then you have the material image of the Lemurian in front of you. As for the intellectual
Action radius and intellectual ability concerned, the Lemurian was a divine being with that
material body of an animal. He built tremendous cities, of strange shapes, he built from lava
large statues which the monad should present "(The Australian Desert, magazine
AQUARIUS, No. 4, April 1977).
Atlantis says:
"The drama of Atlantis is repeated before our eyes. The reincarnation
von Atlantis finds its evidence in the pursuit of the scientific world; the Atlantic world also went
by attacking the divine foundations of the cosmic order below. Not through then
science but through a priesthood. As the Atlantic priesthood its highest
She let go of power chants. We now live in the Aryan era. A part of
Humanity lives in this period through the sin of Atlantis "(ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY DES
MODERN ROSE CROSS, P. 97 - P. 101).
During the Aquarius conference in 1965 in Bad Münder, the audience could hear from the mouth of the
Grandmaster received further communications:
"In the days of Atlantis, the atmosphere of our earth was much heavier and denser than that of today
Case is. She held the middle between air and water, and the breathing was as it happens today
organically absolutely impossible at the time. The water vapor that was then absorbed with the oxygen
was by two organs that worked with the thyroid gland and left and right on
Neck lay, inhaled, then separated into air and water, and so the superfluous became
Water is removed from the human system.
The lungs that we have today were not developed at that time and only as principles of one
new respiratory system in the body. Only when the earthly atmosphere changed, a lot
became thinner and finer and brightened and the sun for the first time through the thick layers of cloud
broke through, the lung system became necessary to be able to stay in the new atmosphere.
So all those who do not adapt to the fundamental change in the earth's atmosphere in time
had, had to perish, at least they denatured.
The intercosmic agitation of Atlantis was among other things the main shrine of the
Free people and purify them of the superfluous water with which it was used because of the time
Conditions, was filled abundantly. This is how the mind of man became after this purification
freed and from that time man became more and more the nadir of materiality
deliberately. As the first refugees flocked from Atlantis to the then uninhabited mainland
came, the process reached the lowest point of its decline, and he had to
become fully conscious "(The Apocalypse of the New Age, 1965, p. 24 - p. 26).
The Grand Master described the top scientists of our time as reincarnated Atlanteans. In
this connection z. B. called the physicist Einstein, who still has atlantic knowledge
should have ordered. At conferences, van Rijckenborgh claimed that Atlantis was through a
Nuclear explosion went down at high altitude.
Page 15
After extensive scientific studies it is certain with certainty:

LEMURIA AND ATLANTIS HAVE NEVER BEEN!
All reports of these sunken ages are fanciful. If you are interested, z. B.
read the following books:
• E. Thenius: SEAS AND COUNTRIES IN THE CHANGE OF TIME, 1977
• W. Sullivan: WHY THE EARTH SHAKES, 1977
Deep-sea drilling clearly showed that no continent of Lemuria has sunk in the Indian Ocean. in the
Nor is Atlantic a lost continent of Atlantis. The outline of Africa and South America
show striking agreement. These land masses have changed over millions of years
separated from each other. The drift of the continents continues today, but it is
Shift only a few centimeters a year.
An atomic bomb explosion at a great height will make the earth's radiation belts
damaged, but does not destroy continents. For this reason, continents do not sink without them
further, because they consist of a specifically lighter mass that "floats" on the Earth's mantle.
According to the Rosicrucian view, Lemuria is said to be 850,000 years ago, Atlantis several years ago
Have existed for millennia. The climate of these epochs is pretty accurate for science
known. It is the age of the ice ages. The temperatures were in the cold periods
8-12 degrees lower than today, and large areas were glaciated. In between
Warm times were roughly the same as the present. The foggy atmosphere of Atlantis is
an invention of the occultists. People have been breathing with lungs for millions of years.
The Rosicross demonstrably offers its followers false teachings as "universal teaching". Man
speculates on gullibility and low level of education of the followers, as is common with cults.
Page 16
4. The glorification of the so-called classic Rosenkreuzer in LR
4.1. The Rosicrucian movement of Johann Valentin Andreae in the teaching of the LR
In the teaching building of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum the Rosicrucians of the 17th century take one
important place. They are considered a "Gnostic Brotherhood", a "classic Rosicrucian". Johann
Valentin Andreae is therefore a great initiate who belongs to the "Universal Brotherhood". In
Temple services and conferences are often spoken of by the classic Rosicrucians. The
Tempel in Calw is called CHRISTIAN-ROSENKREUZ-TEMPEL. The Grand Master Rijckenborgh
claims that there is still a transcendent body of the Rosicrucians.
"It flows out of the CLASSIC MAGNETIC BODY of the old Rosicrucian
fundamental radiation to a very weakened degree, so that we, as mortal souls, can look to it
can react "(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE GNOSIS IN CURRENT DISCLOSURE, 1956, p.
179-180).
During the Aquarius conference in 1964 in Calw, the grand master rose to fantastic
Explanations and predictions!
"As a result of the work of the Rosicrucian, the etheric body of the Christian Rosicrucian became centuries
Century stronger and more powerful. This etheric body did not only work through Christian
Rosenkreuz, but also by everyone who became his student. Since the fourteenth century
Christian Rosenkreuz has been incarnated again and again. So did the nineteenth century
Radiations of the etheric body of Christian Rosenkreuz continued. By the dedication of the students
the etheric body of Christian Rosenkreuz, which has become so powerful, is brought to them by the new clairvoyant
and reveal high spiritual powers. But that will only be possible for those people
who correctly follow the training of Christian Rosenkreuz. The twentieth century now has that
The task of making this etheric body so powerful that it can also have an exoteric effect "
(Rijckenborgh, DIE APOKALYPSE DER NEUE ZEIT 1964, Haarlem 1965, pp. 47-48).
But that's not all. Jan van Rijckenborgh announced a direct intervention by the
Rosicrucian Brotherhood.
"Different groups of authorities, such as Council of Ministers, various other political ones
Groups, associations of scientifically educated. Ladies and gentlemen who are busy their
Execute orders in any way, the general directors of groups of any kind, which at
Management meetings are gathered, all these groups of the leading people in our world,
are confronted with a very strange situation. All of these groups and groups of
unmistakably authoritarian in their psychologically appropriate moment at their meetings
be visited by members of the Universal Brotherhood. These relatives are in their
invisible, ethereal bodies appear while; only hearing her voice clearly
is "(Rijckenborgh, DIE APOKALYPSE DER NEUEN ZEIT 1954, p. 51).
4.2. Jan van Rijckenborgh's explanation of the book FAMA FRATERNITATIS by Johann

Valentin Andreae
"Exactly 26 years after the first print appeared (Kabbalistic the number 8, the number of Saturn,
in the highly spiritual sense of the guardian of the gate of the delivering life) we are allowed to the FAMA
FRATERNITATIS, the call of the Classic Brotherhood of the Rosicrucian, in a new translation
to appear in the revised edition of the first part of the Secrets of the World
Rosicrucian Brotherhood, the commentaries of the veiled spiritual testament of the Fratres
Rosae Crucis, is included.
Much of what was announced or hinted at in the first print has now taken place.
Meanwhile, the Aquarius influence has become highly effective and continues to increase
Strength to. More than ever, the FAMA FRATERNITATIS is a very urgent appeal
Page 17
the Brotherhood of Light of the Other Kingdom, which is addressed to all who are the signs of the present
Understand time and understand that we live in the days of the end, the end of today
Cycle of existence "(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE CALL OF THE ROSENKREUZER BROTHERHOOD, 1967,
P. 7).
"The Fama Fraternitatis of the sublime order of the Rosicrucian should not only be seen as if it were
the existence of this fraternity be announced or as if it were a short but very
veiled overview of their history, intended by a select number of people
to be applied, but this Fama is a magic formula of power, a composition
magical lines of force along which and with the help of the development of the world and
Humanity accomplishes.
The authentic text of this fama has been through the centuries, with the exception of some
relatively minor mutilations, preserved for us; and the time now shines
come or be more or less mature to this great Spiritual Testament of
To make the Rosicrucian Brotherhood better known, to reveal its wonderful depths and with them
to work magical powers to prepare the pioneers of humanity for a new task "
(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE CALL OF THE ROSENKREUER BROTHERHOOD, 1967, p. 53).
Rijckenborgh now knows how to interpret the strangest details of FAMA FRATERNITATIS and fills them up
an entire book with it. It is therefore appropriate to read what Johann Valentin
Andreae says about FAMA FRATERNITATIS:
"Well, you mortals, you can no longer wait for a brotherhood. The comedy is over. The Fama
has performed and removed them again "(Andreae, TURRIS BABEL, 1619, p. 69).
In a letter to Comenius on September 16, 1629, Andreae described FAMA as a "blinding work". In one
Letter before June 27, 1642 to the Duke of Braunschweig Andreae speaks of the "unworthy juggling game
a fictitious Rosicrucian brotherhood ".
4.3. Jan van Rijckenborgh's explanation of the book CHYMICAL WEDDING

CHRISTIANI ROSENKREUTZ ANNO 1459 by JV Andreae
"It goes without saying that when we made the decision, we made an explanation of the book: THE ALCHIMICAL
WEDDING CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ, with our thoughts at Johann
Valentin Andreae, author of this work of the classic Rosicrucians. Andreae and his
Work is characterized by a torchbearer, the light of which still shines on all sides.
And whenever there is a new light in the service of the great humanitarian work in the world
must be carried out, it is on the never extinguishing flame of the ancient candelabrum
ignited and added. With this in mind, we are deeply grateful,
that now that the time has come, it is likely that for the first time in history
Salvation message, which Johann Valentin Andreae gave meaningful form in his work, hers
Get rid of covers "
(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE ALCHIMIC WEDDING BY CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ,
PART ONE, 1967, p. 5).
"But whoever follows the path of the Endura in a perfect self-sacrifice, in a perfect one
Self-surrender to the original man goes through the fire of his way of the cross
alchemically absorbed and dissolved in the new man, from the imperishable seed
rises. So he got up in this Other. A real and perfect takes place in him
Alchemical wedding as described by CRC. His voluntary demise, his endura,
is a death to life, a resurrection in immortality, ... "
(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE ALCHIMIC WEDDING BY CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ,
PART ONE, 1967, p. 386).
Jan van Rijckenborgh always takes from the confused narrative of the CHYMICAL WEDDING
new "healing facts" and it reveals the "gnostic path" of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum. Effortlessly
Page 18
so he fills two books. The students of the INTERNATIONAL SCHOOL OF THE ROSE CROSS
believe that they have the UNIVERSAL TEACHING of all time in front of them.
In his self-biography, however, Andreae says:
"I started writing essays in 1602 and 1603 to practice my talents ... The
'Chymische Hochzeit', a posse full of adventurous appearances, was preserved. She was amazed
appreciated by some and explained by fine research as it is an insignificant work
and represents the useless efforts of the curious ... These were the prelude to my screaming
in which I got rid of the stock, gathered in my varied reading, "
(Andreae, self-biography, p. 16).
The supporters of the LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM have no idea how much they are
Be fooled!
4.4. The Rosicrucian movement of Johann Valentin Andreae in reality
The Rosicrucian writings FAMA FRATERNITATIS, CONFESSIO FRATERNITATIS and

CHYMICAL WEDDING CHRISTIANI ROSENKREUTZ ANNO 1459 excited in Germany
tremendous sensation at the time. The Lutheran theologian is considered to be the author of these anonymous books
Johann Valentin Andreae.
FAMA, published in 1614, calls for the general reformation of the world. In this book is the legend
described by Christian Rosenkreuz and his order. 1615 was followed by the CONFESSIO, which called
contained to join the Rosicrucian movement. CHYMIC published in 1616
WEDDING is the story of an old brooding hermit, brother Christian Rosenkreutz,
described.
As a response to FAMA, CONFESSIO and CHYMIC WEDDING, a real flood of
Letters and books about Germany. Some assenting statements are believed to be:
they were written by Andreae himself. Disputes against the Rosicrucians were made by orthodox
Lutherans and scholars who saw common sense as their guideline
released.
All requests for inclusion in the Rosicrucian order remained unanswered, although the FAMA
had assured:
"Also anyone who announces his name can be assured that he is with one of us, be it
orally or - if he has something to object to - come into contact in writing. "
This naturally raised doubts about the existence of the Order of the Rosicrucian. The French
Philosopher Descartes explained that he had no real Rosicrucian brotherhood anywhere in Germany
encountered.
According to research, the fabulous brotherhood of the Rosicrucus consisted only of the
Tübingen Circle of Friends, the most important figures of which are the university professor Christoph Besold and
Johann Valentin Andreae were.
Andreae later called FAMA a juggling game, CHYMIC WEDDING a posse. In
In his self - biography he even claimed "that I always laughed at the fairy tale about the rosary cross
and opposed the curiosity brothers "(p. 206). He searched for the failure of his childhood dreams
Andreae his salvation in his church. He died as a devout Lutheran.
Christoph Besold converted to Catholicism in 1630. He died in 1636 as a devout Catholic.
According to Andreae, in the 20th century it must have read:
WOHLAN, YOUR STUDENT OF THE LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM, YOU MUST NOT
BROTHERHOOD WAIT MORE. THE COMEDY IS OUT!
Page 19
5. The cult around A. Gadal in the International School of the Rosicrucian (LR)
The French prehistoric artist A. Gadal was highly regarded in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum for many years.
He was considered "the time-honored servant of the previous brotherhood, the guardian of the old sanctuaries
from Ussat-Ornolac, the faithful and tireless herald of the Cathar Mysteries. "
However, some Rosicrucians also expressed reservations: "The Gadal eats fish and drinks wine!"
Jan Leene, known as Jan van Rijckenborgh, received from the "Patriarch of the Cathars"
the grand master’s award. Mrs. de Petri allegedly received the Archidiaconess.
"The patriarch of the previous brotherhood, Mr. A. Gadal, has the grand masters — Mr. J.
van Rijckenborgh awarded and approved and Mrs. Catharose de Petri the archidiaconess dignity "
(A. Gadal: On the Way of the Holy Grail, p. 166).
In 1969 Ms. de Petri described the meeting with A. Gadal as an important event:
"The golden thread that connects us with the past, with the universal spring, with the last link
of the Universal Brotherhood Chain brought us together 21 years ago. It is the
golden thread of the past, present and future of our life paths together and to
the old focal points of the Universal Brotherhood Chain. And through this encounter
the young Gnostic Brotherhood was passed through the mouth of the old patriarch Monsieur Gadal to the
Universal chain connected to the previous brotherhood of the Middle Ages "
(AQUARIUS magazine, October 1969, p. S).
Thus, according to the Grand Master, the connection between the Cathars of the
Medieval and contemporary Rosicrucians. A. Gadal is then a reincarnated Cathar,
a perfect one, a transfigured one who has climbed from the wheel of birth and death.
"Through Mr. Gadal we are on classic ground, we are breathless
previous brotherhood and no less with the great, indelible blood sacrifice
of thousands. The guard, the keeper, the patriarch was a voluntarily returned man who was the great
three times holy work so loved for mankind that he was lonely in the places of
Strangers wanted to go. However, you know it: Those who are so lonely have fellowship with them
Gnosis!
And that is why we thank the light for its wonderful grace that we too are the patriarchs of the
previous brotherhood in our brother and friend Mr. Gadal. We
thank you for the great privilege to know this tireless explorer and guardian of the sanctuaries
and learned to love. Mr. Gadal was a living representative of the
Hotspots in the Land of Sabarthez "(AQUARIUS magazine, March 1970, p. 8).
Jan van Rijckenborgh was told in student circles at the International School of the Rosicrucian
in the Middle Ages lived as a Cathar Count in the south of France, Catharose de Petri was a Cathar—
Been a princess.
At conferences in July and October 1969, members of the Inner Grade became one
unusual timpani held!
"The predecessors in your microcosm saw the path well, they knew the path, and
they have tried a lot of this path. Yes, they even lived very close to the Holy Grail,
but for whatever reason they have missed the great opportunities they have been given!
They were 'touched' who wanted to serve God and mammon, touched who when the persecutors came
were touched by fear and fear, touched who fled and their brothers and sisters who stood
stayed alone, touched who denied the light when it mattered, touched,
who, in individual fillings, laid hands on their brothers even in the hour of danger.
Face this relentless truth! So we were microcosmic, ours
Lord on the cross struck in the persons of the brothers betrayed, abandoned and denied by us
and sisters. And that is why her blood, her guiltless martyr blood is like a fire that as one
Page 20
magnetic hell fire burns in us. Because a 'touched' never loses the blood sign of one
such guilt. A touched person will never be free from this blood sign! There are such touches
now in this temple "(AQUARIUS magazine, March 1970, pp. 10-11).
Students of the International School of the Rosicross were even blamed for blood,
that is said to come from a previous life.
A. Gadal showed no interest in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum in his last years of life. At the
he no longer wanted to see Brother Stratman; because CG Stratman had very little
Knowledge of catharism.
Gadal died of cancer in 1962 and was buried as a Catholic. The delegation of the Rosicrucian remained
Roman Catholic burial ceremony and only laid a wreath at the grave. Under the
A large number of students became alarmed. The management of the Rosicross therefore declared that
Patriarch remained faithful to the Cathar vows and did not resign from Catholicism. The
church funeral allows brother Gadal to penetrate into the Catholic beyond. There
he would continue his work until the collapse of the church hierarchy.
Henk Leene, the successor to the grand master, wrote in a letter dated December 22, 1970:
"The students were pretended to have so many beautiful pictures, all on a mirage and on
Lies were based, and it is not possible to present all the facts to you in a letter. "
Page 21
6. The pyramid chronology in the teaching of the International School of the Rose Cross
The pyramid chronology plays an important role in the teaching of the rose cross. Jan van
Rijckenborgh comments:
"The pyramid contains a chronology that spans approximately 6,000 years. This chronology
speaks of two fulfillments of fate, namely the lot of humanity in the liberating sense and the
Lot of humanity in the sinking sense because the same intercosmic radiations too
can give rise to various reactions, both positive and negative
Reactions. So this is about the fate of man, mankind; for the skill of those
those who convert and those who turn away.
With the end of this century, to be precise, in 2001, the time scale of the great ends
Pyramid. Then it has not become a past, not a monument to remember the days of yore
annoying, but then it immediately begins again from the bottom; because there are intercosmic ones
Radiations that have an orbital period of around 6,300 years.
We have just said that the chronology of the Great Pyramid clearly shows 2001. The young
Gnostic Brotherhood has only about 40 years to fully harvest their crops,
before a long change in the whole social and geological situation on earth
Waiting for a new gnosis will be required.
According to the chronology of the Great Pyramid, more precisely since August 20, 1953, is located
humanity in the period of decline of this period of 2 100 years in which we now
Life. Since August 20, 1953, either the ascent to liberation must prove
or the downfall begins. We know that this rise is in the young Gnostic
Brotherhood begins to show, but the downfall in terms of the process in the world.
The builders of the pyramid there on the Nile were such people with an eternal consciousness. they
have built the stone monument and in it the analysis of an upcoming period of 6 300
Years. Through changes in the rock types, through the furnishings and through
Deviations
Chronologyinset. They
the height, length
have andevents
all the widthfor
of acertain
periodaisles and years,
of 6,300 halls are included
with in in
the dates them
which
Great pyramid laid down without the slightest speculation in the game, because it
with this intention, based on a research of millions of years, on an absolute
built the scientific basis "(Jan van Rijckenborgh: DEMASKIERUNG, 1957, p. 70
- 79).
The Grand Master claims that the International School of the Rosicrucian has developed
which corresponds exactly to the pyramid chronology. In this context, he mentions certain
Dates: 1924, September 1936, August 20, 1953, December 2001.
In 1924 he called the year of the founding of the "Geisteschule", and in 2001 the work was supposed to
to be finished.
"We have entered a new period; to put it precisely, this happened after the
Chronology of the Great Pyramid of Giza, on August 20, 1953. On this day the new period began
started and will continue until December 2001.
In the period behind us, the electromagnetic possibilities were released. they
are now available and you can use them now. The period in which this
Opportunities were opened from September 1936 to August 20, 1953, exactly 17
Years. In the pyramid philosophers it is called the period of the royal chamber. In these 17th
Years, the modern school of thought has prepared its work and accepted the design "(Jan van
Rijckenborgh: THE GNOSIS IN CURRENT DISCLOSURE, pp. 20-22
However, the Egyptologists prove:
THE CHEOPSPYRAMIDE DOES NOT CONTAIN CHRONOLOGY!
Page 22
Jan van Rijckenborgh got his pyramid chronology from the occultist David Davidson
written off. The pyramidology movement peaked in 1924 with a book publication.
clearing:
David Davidson: THE GREAT PYRAMID: ITS DIVINE MESSAGE (THE LARGE PYRAMID:
YOUR DIVINE MESSAGE), London 1924
Davidson provided the following key dates:

1924, September 16, 1936, August 20, 1953
The pyramid chronology had its historical development already in the forties
disproved. To the students of the Rosicrucian, nonsense is still used as UNIVERSAL TEACHING
superior.
Davidson further claimed
• a war would break out that would end in an Armageddon,
• the Great Pyramid is a divine revelation that signals the return of Christ,
• The chosen people are divided into two groups: the house of Judah, the people we as the
Jews know, and the Israelites, the "lost tribes" that eventually make up the
Anglo-Saxons emerged.
These lines of thought can be seen in the books of the International School of the Rosicrucian
find again. Jan van Rijckenborgh complements these statements with the announcement of the BIG one
SPIELS, the apparent return of Christ.
"The West is in great danger. The West is about to die.
It will be understandable that nothing, but nothing at all, will remain of the world if it is in it
Fight that has already begun to use modern weapons of destruction.
If you see this situation well in front of you, you have a picture in front of HARMAGEDDON, the big one
Theater of war, where all peoples of the earth are gathered at this moment. Understand that well
literal meaning of this figurative language! All eyes, the eyes of the whole world are open
the Mediterranean,
will aimed
be fought out, and at theastheater
where, of war,
you know, thiswhere the has
struggle great struggle
now begunof"(Jan
all with
van and against all
Rijckenborgh: DEMASKIERUNG, pp. 92, 93, 98).
"That is why the Sevenfold World Brotherhood, which is in the service of the Christ hierarchy, must in the name
and order of Christ to take the initiative for the leadership of humanity completely.
It will be a manifestation that will last at least 24 hours in one of the finest
material areas, namely in the air sphere, so that every eye will see it, every ear will hear it and
all organs that man has will react to it: a manifestation of the sevenfold
World brotherhood for all people and for all races. All brotherhoods participating in the so-called
Universal chain will participate. And at the same time, this manifestation
be connected with a tremendous outpouring of electromagnetic radiation
attack the whole human system and bring about a deep reaction in every human being:
It is a reaction that a certain time in the main shrine of every person
Will create order that is similar to the state of the spirit soul "
(Jan van Rijckenborgh: THE ALCHIMIC WEDDING BY CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ, 1967, p.
376 ~ 379).
"This ancient Semitic root race was divided into twelve tribes, and these twelve tribes
were divided into two kingdoms: the Kingdom of Israel, the ten tribes of the ancient Semitic
Root race, and the kingdom of Judah, which consisted of two tribes of this ancient race.
At one point in history, the Kingdom of Israel was gone, totally
disappeared.
Page 23
If you imagine the map of the Mediterranean area and think of Asia Minor,
where the kingdom of Israel was located, you will see that the ten vanished tribes who passed through
the Syrian regions were led away in the northwestern direction, in this way in the
Spread towards Western Europe. It can be concluded that we are with many other peoples
Europe's descendants of the allegedly missing ten tribes "(Jan van Rijckenborgh:
DEMASKING, 1957, pp. 85 - 87).
The Rosicrucian offers occult heresies as UNIVERSAL TEACHING!
Page 24
7. Announcements by the LR Grand Master about underground humanity.
7.1. The alleged message from the Brotherhood of Golas
At the Aquarius conference in Toulouse in 1967, the grand master announced that
mysterious areas below the surface of the earth:
"For example, the inhabitants of the areas below the surface of the earth become visible
and become recognizable, because their path of life is also affected by the intercosmic revolt that affects us
attacked be completely changed. This is characterized by a number of volcanic ones
Eruptions take place that encroach on the inside of the earth together with the external view of the countries and lakes
change "(DIE APOKALYPSE DER NEUEN ZEIT, 1967, pp. 57 - 58).
After the Aquarius conference in Toulouse, the grand master went on a trip to Brazil. He had
for this - according to their own statements - received an order from the UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD.
The radiation field of the Rosicrucian should also be enlivened from the southern hemisphere of the earth
will. Jan van Rijckenborgh held something of a sensation in Europe about the trip to South America
Conferences.
On New Year's Eve 1967, the Grand Master began his conference address with the words: "What do we know
about our planet yet? "He further said that science was not even able to
Explain the origin of the Northern Lights.
Jan van Rijckenborgh then dealt with humanity, which is said to be native to the interior of the earth.
The Grand Master claimed that the people inside the earth ...
• have reached a very high level of knowledge,
• have an amazing technique and have flying saucers,
• watch with great concern the dangers of nuclear technology on the earth's surface,
• live in ideal social conditions,
• inhabit caves with a special planetary light.
In the underground cave areas, a pleasant temperature of 19-22 degrees should

Celsius prevail. The American researcher Richard Evelyn Byrd has such in the polar regions
Discovered caves where plants grow and animals live. The US government did that
sensational discoveries but kept secret.
The Grand Master now spoke of three different spheres in the interior of the earth: Agharta, Duad and
Shamballah. In Agharta there is always day, in Duad there is day and night, and in Shamballah there is always
Night.
The surprised conference participants learned that access to the
mysterious world located in the interior of the earth. For the salvation of underground humanity, be one
Light hierarchy active, the brotherhood of Goias. Jan van Rijckenborgh said he had a message
received from the Brotherhood of Goias. However, he only quoted one sentence from this letter:
"Will it be a new beginning or the end?"
In addition, it was said that an emissary of the underground brotherhood was in the temple of the Rosicrucian
appeared. However, Mr. Ritman was unable to communicate with him. Then even dived in the evening
a flying saucer over the grand master's residence.
In the years that followed, the grandmaster, to the disappointment of his group of students, made no further comments about the
Brazilian events. The facts look like this:
1. The message of the GOIAS GNOSTAL BROTHERHOOD was the letter of one
occult Brazilian association.
Page 25
2. The mysterious emissary in the temple was a curious journalist.

3. With the UFO appearance it remained unclear whether it was an aerobatic pilot or really an unknown one
Has been a missile.
4. The conference address about the underground world is partly literally made up of two occult ones
Books have been written off:
Bernard, Raymond: THE HOLLOW EARTH, New York 10 Ossendowski,
Ferdinand: ANIMALS, PEOPLE AND GODS, Frankfurt 1923
Ossendowski's book says about Agharta:
"In him the people are protected against evil. There are no crimes within their borders
Science has quietly developed in him, nothing in him is threatened by destruction. The
underground people has reached the highest knowledge.
There is a special light in the caves below the surface of the earth, which is to be thanked for there
Grains and plants grow and people live long, disease-free lives
can "(Ossendowski, ANIMALS, PEOPLE AND GODS, 1923, pp. 346 - 347).
Ossendowski was exposed in the press as a liar in 1924. Sven Hedin rejected a public one
Disputation with him.
Henk Leene, the successor to the grand master, wrote in a letter dated December 22, 1970:
"Since you didn't want the crowd to lie about what you considered to be a spiritual enlightenment
transferred to clarify, you have both the UNDERGROUND BROTHERHOOD and the
GRAL BROTHERHOOD hushed up.
The students were pretended to have so many beautiful pictures, all on a mirage and on lies
and it is not possible to present all the facts to you in a letter. "
Page 26
8. Prophecies of the Grand Master of the International School of the Rosicrucian
The followers of the Rosicrucian have been inundated with prophecies for decades. To some
Predictions should be remembered here:
8.1. Tibet
After the Red Chinese invasion of Tibet, the grand master explained, among other things:
"The previous arguments gave you the opportunity to see how much that
Tibetan plateau is a powerful bulwark of earth-borne forces, and how much these forces
Keep world and humanity bound in suffering and pain. In the development of things is now
attacked this hopeless bulwark, causing the concentration of forces that chain us to earth
and of which we spoke, torn apart and scattered, a process that many and many
will have important consequences.
In this great struggle for existence, the character of an intense
Self-preservation cramp, the Lamaist brotherhood now becomes artificial,
by means of their magic, the nervous alarm mood that has been in the world for so long, if possible
Increase feverishness in the end to entice mankind into careless actions that they later do
would deeply regret. If this attempt fails, we hope and believe it is possible that it will
the case will be - a despair will develop in the Lamaist fever crisis, which
will express itself in desperate actions. These are considered to be very strong fire phenomena in the
Reveal atmosphere, as side effects of tremendous tensions of the magicians who
To force humanity to obey its will.
The result of this will be a chain reaction of various fire phenomena in the atmosphere, in
described the myths as an attack by millions of salamanders, that is, by entities that
reflecting ether and inhabit the light ether. These fire manifestations make you whole
different composition of the atmosphere, which results in very strange reactions of mankind
will be.
The connection within the entire cosmic life will be disturbed, the inside of the earth
will spew fire and flames and many other events will take place, however, in which
small frame of this brochure cannot be discussed "(Jan van Rijckenborgh, LICHT
ABOUT TIBET, 1954, pp. 34-36).
Decades have passed, but the FIRE IN THE ATMOSPHERE
stayed away.
8.2. February 5, 1962
Van Rijckenborgh expected tremendous upheavals from February 5th, 1962. That day there were sun
Moon, Venus, Mars, Mercury, Jupiter and Saturn in the zodiac sign Aquarius. Awaiting this
On a magical date, the Grand Master said to Mr. Wohlfahrt in 1960 that the governments had run out of steam
Art, they knew no way out of the troubled situation, the Rosicrucians would be in two years
in the key positions of the state.
Brother Stratman even demonstrated with gestures in a service in Calw like the authorities
then would be stripped.
Then on February 5, 1962 nothing happened, the grand master was astrological speculation
Fallen victim.
Page 27
8.3. The appearance of the brotherhood
At the New Year's Conference in Calw in 1962/63, van Rijckenborgh announced that during the
Aquarius conference 1963 in Renova entities of the previous brotherhoods appear and
would be physically visible.
But the brotherhood did not appear. The grandmaster explained to the disappointed students:
"And it is certain that you will do so several times, at least if you are a serious student
Brothers and sisters came into contact without being accountable "
(THE APOCALYPSE OF A NEW TIME, 1963, p. 110).
8.4. The re-education of mankind
In 1964, the Grand Master spoke of an upcoming major campaign by the Universal Brotherhood.
"Different groups of authorities, such as Council of Ministers, various other political ones
Groups, associations of scientifically educated men and women who are busy their
Execute orders in any way, the general directors of groups of any kind, which at
Management meetings are gathered, all these groups of the leading people in our world,
are confronted with a very strange situation.
All these groups and groups of unmistakably authoritarian nature are said to be psychologically appropriate
Instantly attended by Universal Brotherhood members at their gatherings
will. These loved ones will appear in their invisible, ethereal bodies while
only her voice can be clearly heard.
Anyone who opposes or simply negates the message received becomes a sign that it is
is serious and profound in the following days and weeks, for a long time
be neutralized physically and mentally. Without dying. It concerns one
Neutralization that is announced to those concerned beforehand "(The Apocalypse of the New Age, 1964, p.
51-52).
So far, the "re-education of all mankind" has failed to materialize. But already in 1964 he summoned
Grand Master the audience, "that the days and hours of the Apocalypse are now near us".
Page 28
9. The grand master’s dignity in LR: aspiration and reality
9.1. Information from the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
"The patriarch of the previous brotherhood, Mr. A. Gadal, has given the grand master dignity to Mr. J. van
Rijckenborgh and approved and Mrs. Catharose de Petri the Archidiaconess "(A.
Gadal: On the Way of the Holy Grail, p. 166).
"The patriarch of this previous brotherhood and guardian and guardian of the sanctuaries of
Ussat-Ornolac, Mr. A. Gadal, has the founder of the modern school of mind, Mr. Jan van
Rijckenborgh and Mrs. Catharose de Petri, the dignity of a grand master
awarded "(AQUARIUS magazine, October 1969, p. 6).
9.2. Comments on the people
Jan van Rijckenborgh, born on October 16, 1896 and died on July 17, 1968, was called bourgeois
Names simply JAN LEENE. He described himself as the "emissary of the great brotherhood of light".
However, he only had one order from ROSICRUCIAN FELLOWSHIP in Oceanside for
the Dutch area of the ROSENKREUZER-COMMUNITY (Heindel-Rosenkreuz). The administration
This occult group was hopelessly divided at the time after Heindel's death. Along with
Jan Leene took advantage of his brother ZW Leene to take advantage of the Dutch branch of
To separate the Rosicrucian community from the headquarters.
Catharose de Petri is a pseudonym for the Dutch woman H. STOK-HUYSER. It was like that with Jan Leene
close friends that outsiders must be firmly convinced that they have a couple in front of them.
The French prehistoric A. Gadal researched archaeological Pyrenean caves.
His interest in Catharism brought him into contact with the Lectorium Rosicrucianum. In his
However, in the last years of his life he showed no interest in the Rosenkreuz. Gadal died of cancer in 1962 and
was buried Catholic.
9.3. Conclusions
According to the teaching of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum, Gadal was a reincarnated Cathar, a
Perfect, a transfigured one who got out of the wheel of birth and death. Such a
According to Rijckenborgh's theory, however, perfection should never have gotten cancer; because cancer is yes
allegedly a failed transfiguration. One has to conclude from this:
GADAL WAS NOT A TRANSFIGURED!
Jan Leene's appointment as Grand Master proves to be a deception. Then in March 1969
even the successor of the "grand master" from the Lectorium Rosicrucianum.
Despite all the misfortunes, Mrs. H. Stok-Huyser is still presented as the GRAND MASTER
CATHAROSE DE PETRI!
Page 29
10. Mr. Jan van Rijckenborgh and the occult
As you know very well as a student of the "Lectorium", this "school" is a declared opponent of the
Occultism. The "grand master" repeatedly points to "transfigurism" as the only true one
Teach me what would be wonderful if this transfigurism could be realized in "school".
But read the books of the "Apocalypse of the New Age", in which the
"Aquarius Conferences" are printed and you will find "Prophecies" that are so hair-raising
are that even "the end time expectations of the" Jehovah's Witnesses "will fade against it. Read
The brochure "The Unmasking" and you will get goose bumps at the horror
layers of the "Great Game".
The peak of the occult turn of Mr. van Rijckenborgh alias Leene, however, is in
the book "The Gnosis in Current Revelation" on pages 20 to 21. Here, the structure of the
"School" according to the data of the so-called "pyramid chronology" (Cheops pyramid) announced.
You have to know that occultists and number mystics in
the arrangement of the corridors and chambers in this pyramid indicate a chronology and
Read in from which the course of historical events should be read. Now he has
"Grandmaster", as he himself says, built the school according to such a "chronology".
1924: Foundation of the community. 1936 to 1953: preparation for the public step.
1953: The "school" goes public. September 2001: The "job is done", the "school"
disappears from the scene. These dates and dates are all unseen by the occult
Englishmen Davidson and Smyth, who wanted to connect historical events with it, ("Das
Secret of the Great Pyramid "1948 by Davidson & Smyth). Mr. Rainer
Püschel, Haberkamp 11, 3008-Garbsen 1, can provide you with more details.
In the brochure "The unmasking" Mr. van Rijckenborgh goes beyond the horror cabinet of the
"Great game" once again on the "pyramid chronology" and simply claims in the
Cheops pyramid would have "knowing" the events for a chronology in dimensions and angles
recorded an upcoming time of approximately 6,300 years, which ends in 2001. Do you count from
2001 back to 6,300 years, one goes back to 4,300 BC. At that time, however, existed
the Cheops pyramid not yet. It was only built in the year or around 2,700 BC.
Judge for yourself how these facts speak for themselves. Throughout the entire "school literature"
Similar contradictions, inaccuracies, yes, also direct sloppiness and neglect of the
literary due diligence. As one of our friends the "Landesleitung" once on this
Weak points pointed out and a related literature analysis presented, one would have almost out of the
School removed. In the meantime, he has removed himself, knowing what he was leaving. In the
"Egyptian Urgnosis" Volume III p.190, the cosmology of the astronomical cycles is simply from the
Theosophy adopted. However, Steiner, Blavatsky and Heindel are open elsewhere
mentioned. Only: you are wrongly quoted, we are after these esotericists with the "Aryan time-
age "not in the fourth, as van Rijckenborgh writes on p.190, but already in the fifth age
forgot the polar epoch) The list of "errors" could go on forever.
THEREFORE, EXAMINE WHOEVER BINDS FOREVER..........!
Page 30
11. JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, THE WRONG PROPHET FROM HOLLAND
Jan Leene (aka Jan van Rijckenborgh) became a great initiate in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
cheered. He liked to act as an enlightened prophet. Unfortunately, nothing of his predictions
arrived!
In 1949, Jan Leene launched the book "De Grote Omwenteling" (The Great Revolution). In it
the becoming visible of the ether sphere. But in 1983 you don't notice any of it!
When the Chinese Occupied Tibet, Jan Leene Announced "Fires in the Atmosphere"
, caused by the "tensions of the Lamaist priestly caste". But the
Fires only occurred in Jan Leene's brain l
In the 1950s Jan van Rijckenborgh predicted the "apparent return of Christ". Also
Nothing!
Before February 5, 1962, Jan Leene said the Rosicrucians would go to government in 2 years
come. Wrong forecast!
On New Year's Eve 1962, Jan Leene announced the appearance of the Brotherhood during the Aquarius conference.
The "brothers" should be visible to the eye. No brotherhood came!
June 63, the Grand Master spoke of the "turn of fate this summer." The turnaround only took place in
the imagination!
At the Aquarius conference in 1964 in Calw, Rijckenborgh predicted an intervention by the universal
Brotherhood to change political and social conditions around the world. From
Intervention no trace!
At the Aquarius conference in Toulouse in 1967, the Grand Master said that "the inhabitants of the areas who
lie below the surface of the earth, become visible and recognizable. "Nothing!
Jan Leene announced in June 1968 that he was in contact with the "Grail Brotherhood". Literally it said: "Certainly
members of this fraternity will appear in our midst within a short time. "
Brotherhood did not appear in our midst, but Jan Leene left our midst!
In 1963, the grand master decided that the becoming visible of the etheric sphere was a process
that will be completed in 18-20 years. The time is here, but not what was prophesied!
You can only join Rijckenborgh 's son when he states in a letter: "The students
So many beautiful pictures were faked that were all based on a mirage and lies, and
it is not possible to present all the facts to you in a letter. "
The facts expose the false prophet !.
Page 31
12. The LR Aquarius conferences: dream and reality
In 1962, the grand master announced to the school crowd that he had been commissioned by the Universal Brotherhood
received to hold a total of 7 Aquarius conferences. The first will be in Renova in August 1963
occur. At the New Year 's conference in Calw, van Rijckenborgh said in the temple that during the
Aquariusfestes entities of the previous brotherhoods would stay among the students and
could not be seen spiritually alone, but would be physically visible at the same time. A
real Wesakfest is imminent.
The Grand Master of the ERA OF wrote in Aquarius News No. 1 in February 1963
LARGE TRANSFIGURATION that was imminent. It was also said:
"What was once only intended for a small group of initiates and serious candidates will
now increasingly handed to all of humanity. "
Aquarius News No. 2, March 1963, read:
"Our walk on the path of the student body is a constant search for the one
Great one that will come someday. And so there is our upcoming Aquarius festival in this Martian year.
And we have been informed of the places of service by the voice that awakens us and
calls for complete awakening, because
Now the day is coming!
The glory of the one master of the harvest now comes to his own, the harvest of these times will now
reveal. For many, the charged longing increases every day, and there is an incessant one
Prayer, supported by serious, sincere endeavors in life, just in time before the big one
Event takes place to be ready. "
Then the Grand Master was heard in Aquarius News No. 3 from May 1963:
"This situation is starting to be critical this year, to be precise, roughly in
August / September 1963. A certain course of development has matured, has become full and is now
must rise and prove possible results. Whoever enters this beginning with us,
is adorned scientifically from the start with a state of being that the
Gospel symbolically referred to as the possession of the golden wedding robe. "
In June 1963, van Rijckenborgh again stated in Aquarius News No. 4:
"Everyone who is preparing to participate in the Aquarius Renewal Festival, and thus the concrete,
seek direct contact with the Brotherhood of the Rosicruc
that this brotherhood, by its very nature, is always focused on searching for what is lost
or threatens to get lost! You should be well aware that there is a moment of crisis in
is approaching our time, which we have around August / September d. J. expect in an initial process. The
the corresponding reason arises from a specific constellation of the 49 always circling
Views of our solar cosmos (note the article about the pyramid of Giza in this
Number)."
In the mentioned article "Fate change this summer!" it said:
"A measurement, down to the millimeter, shows that this curvature (of
Pyramid corridor) comes after 1962 and falls in 1963. For the examiner means
this that
THE BIG TURN
can be expected in August / September this year. In six months we'll see what
the pyramid builders thought. "
The students of the Rosicrucian drove to the Aquarius Conference in 1963 with tremendous expectations, and ...
nothing happened! The brotherhood did not appear, no one attained the NEW AWARENESS
Nevertheless, van Rijckenborgh rated the event as follows:
Page 32
"With regard to our Aquarius festival, we can tell you that the festival far exceeds our expectations
succeeded in the most perfect sense and far exceeded the Wesakfest of the old days.
We want to say that the previous brotherhood actually existed among us. Perhaps
you occasionally have a service alongside such a brother or sister
sat. It is also possible that the following can be said about some of you: your eyes were
held that they did not see "(New Age Apocalypse, 1963, pp. 109-110).
So an attempt was made to turn a smooth failure into a success. A number of disappointed
Pupil stepped out of the rose cross. Then there were 4 more Aquarius conferences. The
Grand Master rose to fantastic prophecies. In 1963 he declared that the etheric sphere would become
18 - 20 years to be visible to all people. In 1964 he said that the Universal Brotherhood would be the
Visit governments and make demands. A re-education of all humanity stands
before. In 1967 he announced:
"For example, the inhabitants of the areas below the surface of the earth become visible and
become recognizable. Residents from other planets will visit us and teach us many things, from
that mankind has no idea about yet. We are approaching all of these things to the next
Future only from the prophetic point of view "(The Apocalypse of the New Era, 1967, pp. 57 - 58).
All Aquarius conferences ended in failure: the Brotherhood did not appear, no one
attained NEW CONSCIOUSNESS! In 1968 the Grand Master died unexpectedly, the Aquarius
Conferences had finally failed.
Page 33
13. Monthly student letter from the Rosicrucian Fellowship to secede from the Dutch
Oceanside November 1, 1935

Dear friend!
We sincerely regret that circumstances forced us to write a letter of this content, which
decidedly not compatible with the large work that the fellowship carries out. Max Heindel and
the writer endeavored at all times, thoughts of love and servitude at all times
We never used these monthly letters to criticize or tear down.
But this time we have to give explanations of conditions imposed on us by others
and we hope that we can do this in a friendly and constructive manner. It will
necessary to expose wicked effectiveness to protect the unsuspecting students.
It's a group that represents a very small minority of students in Holland
taken as it states to form a Rosicrucium Federation of the world. They sent theirs
Deputy to the headquarters with selfish, personal requests, which the wishes of the
Majority of members in Holland directly opposed and decidedly against the principles
of the wonderful teaching.
These teachings are for the world, but three men trying to seize this work
have secretly and without permission printed the books in the Dutch language, and the name
and the emblem, without the consent of the Board of Directors of the International Headquarters of the
Rosicrucian Fellowship in Oceanside, California. The books and the emblem, both as the
Names are copyright. These men have the addresses of local Rosicrucian Fellowship groups
and students all over the world to whom they sent out circulars that the
contain the most outrageous falsehoods.
The deputy, who visited the original and only headquarters, claims that
To receive initiation in the healing temple. As a novice, it was according to our customs
allowed to attend our evening devotions in the temple. He was just one between others;
but if there were any extraordinary psychic demonstrations at the time,
so the writer who was present would have been lacking to feel anything unusual or
to feel. However, these men recognize the temple in Oceanside and its powers.
Unfortunately, they don't just collect funds from unsuspecting students to build one
other such temple in Holland, but also write to patients at the healing department
are registered in Oceanside that they should send their contributions to the Dutch headquarters.
These patients write to us and ask for an explanation.
Hundreds of lawsuits came to us from students, novices and disciples all over the world with whom
Please to enlightenment. Many are very upset about the attacks and rude reviews by
this group, which claims to be the real and only headquarters. You say,
that the Rosicrucian Fellowship in Oceanside, which was and still was the source of their knowledge
is always has nothing original or own. They "bite the hand that feeds them".
In the circular these people sent out, they listed (named) a lot of addresses of
Centers and local groups that were supposedly formed under their administration. Many of these
"Centers" are just individuals; and since many of them are loyal students and novices from
Oceanside, they require that these people be exposed. The clerk was also
criticized.
To sum up the whole shameful act: These men were unsuccessful in theirs
own business (profession), and are out to win easy money. We can say that
Rosicrucian Fellowship has never been more successful. We have had 25 new ones in the last 12 months
Hire employees. The summer school was one of the most harmonious, happy and successful.
Our beautiful booth in the San Diego exhibition had drawn many visitors. A more faithful
and headquarters has never had a more like-minded group of employees. Therefore feel it
Page 34
we that the opposition we are now experiencing from those ungrateful enough to forget where
they got their training is just a sign of growth.
SUCCESS ALWAYS AWAKES A SPIRIT OF OPPOSITION AND IMITATION OF THE
REAL IS VERY GOOD PROPAGANDA.
However:
"Don't be wrong! God can not be fooled. Because what man sows, he will reap. "(Galatians
6.7)
In the service of humanity
THE ROSICRUCIAN FELLOWSHIP
signed Mrs. Max Heindel
Page 35
14. Extract from the Rosicrucian Fellowship's monthly student letter
Oceanside, May 1, 1936

.... don't let anyone seduce you in any way; because he doesn't come unless there is garbage beforehand
come and be revealed the man of sin ... there is the adversary and rises above
everything that means God or worship.
(Thesalonians)
The task of doing this wonderful work of the Elder Brothers was not easy for them
had to deal with all the difficult problems. Paul had to fight hard in his
Strive to establish the Christian religion and we can be the world's students outside
assure that it has not been easy for the heads of the headquarters, the Rosicrucian
To protect fellowship from harm from those who come from time to time to dictate themselves
establish. No matter how impractical their ideas are if for some reason they don't
can be accepted, they immediately start to send out circulars (especially to the
Local groups whose addresses you can see in the magazine), the board of directors, Ms.
Heindel and to criticize anyone who has any authority.
This condition has existed particularly since the time when the minds of mankind through the
current ethereal changes are so troubled. These changes are very effective
annoying to people who have severe damage in their horoscope, especially when
Oppositions and squares exist between Neptune, Uranus, Mars and Mercury, these react
very quickly on the influence of destructive criticism. Your desire to make changes in
Consistent with her own ideals, she often tempts her to use her restless energy, Max
Want to improve Heindel's work. The board of directors and Ms. Heindel are then criticized and
attacked. However, these do not fear this and are always ready to forgive, knowing that if the
planetary damage is over, these people will find themselves again The sad thing is
that while they see everything through dark glasses, they use their influence others
to worry. The question was often asked why this is so. If the fellowship is an intellectual
Organization is, why don't the older brothers and Max Heindel protect their work?
The writer recalls an incident where Max Heindel desperately looked at his teacher
turned and asked him why the Elder Brothers put him at the forefront of the movement and him
then didn't help keep these destroyers away. The teacher answered him in the friendliest manner
and said that it was impossible for them to give up their valuable time for material things
To keep order that they chose substitutes who they felt were strong enough for
to take care of the material side of the work and that they trusted Max Heindel to work with them
physical things could be done without their help. He also said that just through this
Difficulties that would force students to learn the lessons of loyalty and steadfastness
learn that these are very valuable prerequisites for intellectual development, and that both
Students as well as the head of the headquarters would be tried again and again until they learned
would have to withstand every test, because only through these periods of the test would they progress
if everything goes smoothly and easily, there is no spiritual growth. Only through effort and
Work can grow the human mind, become strong and confident. The fellowship has under
their members .....
signed Mrs. Max Heindel
Page 36
15. Unmasking
Subsequent to the 5th Aquarius Festival held in the south of France under murderous heat
our grandmasters - according to their own statements - commissioned the spiritual hierarchy to go on a trip
to Brasil. The radiation field should also be enlivened from the southern hemisphere.
Such a trip is by no means a pleasure. You could talk about a sacrificial walk,
because there should have been 40 degrees of heat. That besides an interpreter a few more
Anyone must see accompanying persons.
Our grandmasters have also received very strange orders. B. one every year
To build temples until there are twelve (!). The spiritual hierarchy certainly saw the 6th
Millions of debts, which were already there anyway, are determined for the small group of pupils
no higher debt burden.
This trip to Brazil came about and as you may know, Mr. von R. on Sylvester
He gave his last lecture in Calw in 1967. At that time he reported on this trip to South America. This
The report was actually "The Last One" in the truest sense of the word; because he didn't kick after
more in Calw. As is well known, his health, which had been badly affected for years, resulted in
Summer 1968 for his demise.
What you still know from this lecture should be remembered or if you are not
were there, left to the honesty of those friends who can tell you about it.
In any case, I can still remember exactly how from someone who lives inside the earth
Group of people was told about which official science has absolutely no idea -.
He even received a letter from these "earth citizens of the interior", from which, however, only
which was quoted as a strange sentence: "Should it be the end or a new beginning?" In which language
these people were silent.
There was also talk of a mysterious man who suddenly found himself in the meeting room
was and did not speak a word, so that the brothers and sisters get the impression
had to dematerialize and crystallize again.
In order to fully crown the mysterious side effects, that was finally allowed
Ufo about the residence of our grand masters is not missing. As a witness of this UFO phenomenon called Mr.
von R. his loyal follower and finance minister Rittmann.
What do you say, dear reader, about this story and the attached unmasking by Mr.
Henk Leene?
Annotation:
The spirit school unmasked itself by splitting it. You only need the first numbers
to read the magazine "Prometheus" published by Henk Leene.
Page 37
16. Translation of a letter from Henk Leene regarding Ufos, underground brotherhood etc.
(Copy)
Community R + C "Roseae Crucis" eV Kassel, December 22, 1970

Rudolf-Schwander-Str. l
3500 Kassel
The letter from Mr. Henk Leene from December 22, 1970, translated by Mr. Borkowski, reads in German:
"We can give you detailed information about the so-called flying saucers that some students
of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum.
Standing outside one evening, two students discovered a moving object in the sky
and thought it could be a flying saucer. To date, one is not yet
agree whether it was an aerobatic pilot or a "flying saucer".
The "letter" that Mr. van Rijckenborgh had received came from an occult movement
Brazil, written in English. Since Mr. van Rijckenborgh does not speak the English language
mastered, he was dependent on the translation and information from Mr. Stratmann. The whole
You can read the story of the "underground brotherhood" in "The Hollow Earth" by
Raymond Bernard, uitgegeven at Fieldrest Publishing Co. Inc. 210 Fifth Avenue, New York 10 NY "
When Mr. van Rijckenborgh discovered that he was using an occult movement as a spokesman
the subject was no longer dealt with. It is the same with "The Brotherhood of
Grail, "you may have heard speak of, saying," From Egypt I have
called my son ". You will remember that it was said that
Lectorium made a connection to the Grail Brotherhood and that there is a possibility that
Delegates will attend conferences in Renova and Germany. After some time they stopped
Nothing more about it. This so-called Grail Brotherhood, which is also called "Universal Brotherhood"
is a separate branch of the AMORC in America. The head Swinburne Clymer was with the
Succession in the Amorc disagreed and separated from her. Mr. Stratmann has several books from
Read Clymer and loved it. He informed Herr von Rijckenborgh about it, because also
these books are written in English. After that, Mr. Stratman tried to join in America
Clymer junior to get in touch to arouse interest in the lectorium. His attempts fell
miserably together, although Mrs. de Petri suddenly translates all her rite books into English
wanted to leave, since this "Grail Brotherhood" showed interest in these rites. In reality it was
Clymer movement interested in financial transactions and made contact with all over the world
religious occult movements for the exchange of literature and important leaders.
The saying: "I called my son from Egypt" is literally in one of the books by
Clymer, they are pure Amorcs, since this movement is based on Ichnaton.
The whole rather messy affair surrounding this grail movement has been kept strictly secret.
After the failure of this project by discovering the truth, everything has been covered up, like
it was also done with the "Underground Brotherhood".
The enlightenment that Herr von Rijckenborgh received left a lot to be desired and people fantasized
and mystified what you wanted. The "mysterious visitor" about what to do in Brazilian
Conference, none other than an inquisitive journalist and certainly not an emissary
"Underground Brotherhood".
Page 38
Do you really believe that those who live underground can go for salvation? You can
about this underground world in the book: "Animals, People and Gods" by F. Ossendowski, in
French language published by Editions I bi Pu, 35 rue Mazarine, Paris VI, "Bête, Hommes et
Dieux ", in which you will almost literally find some quotes from the deliberate conference.
The people of the "Underground Brotherhood" seek contact via occult leaders and magicians and
make themselves understood in the English language and use all the words used in the occult
archie are known.
Since you didn't want the crowd to lie about what you considered to be a spiritual enlightenment
transferred to clarify, one has both the "underground brotherhood" and the
Grail Brotherhood hushed up.
In the same way, years ago Michael Nemy and his book "Mirdad" were hushed up because the
Mr. Stratman's visit to Nemy ended in a fiasco. Mr. Nemy showed no interest
Mr. Stratman, still at the lectorium, and did not want a connection in any way. After that
the book was no longer advertised, and the rituals cited from that book were suddenly
labeled undignified and unmagical. Just as one suddenly forgot that the Lord
Gadal had had no interest in the lectorium in the last years of his life, and Mr. Stratman
preferably no longer received, because he had very little knowledge of Catharism
and he lacked a deeper understanding of Gnosticism.
The students were fooled into seeing so many beautiful pictures, all on a mirage and on lies
were based, and it is not possible to present all the facts to you in a letter. But we hope that
we have fully informed you about the "underground brotherhood".
Sincerely yours"
Page 39
17. Letter to Messrs. Leene and Borkowski regarding Ufos, underground brotherhood etc.
November 6, 1970
To the
Rosenkreuz publishing house Kassel
Leene & Borkowski
35 Kassel
Rudolf-Schwander-Strasse 1
Box 477
.
Dear Sirs!
I read your call to all followers of Lord von Rijckenborgh with interest. Please allow
You can trust me to turn to you with a few questions.
When the Grand Master was last in Calw on Sylvester 1967, he reported on his
South America trip. The mysterious theme of the flying saucers was also touched upon. Mr
Rittmann and some others from the top management claim to have seen flying saucers over
the house where the service was held. The fact is that most reports
come from South America about it.
The Grand Master started his lecture with the words: "What do we know about our planet?"
He then remarked that science could not even explain the origin of the northern lights.
This lecture became particularly exciting when the Grand Master reported on a group of people,
which lives in the interior of the earth and of which the rest of humanity has no idea. These
Group of people observe nuclear tests etc. with the greatest concern and have them as a result
identified dangers recognized. Now the Grand Master further said that he had received from them, in
Receive a letter from people living in the earth. Only the content of this letter became the only one
Sentence quotes: "Will it be a new beginning or the end."
In vain have you been waiting for a continuation of this topic since that New Year's Eve, which affects all of us
was very surprising at the time. Here inevitably arise some questions: In which language
do these earthlings express themselves inside? In addition: at least these people don't have to
maintain a certain exchange of goods with the rest of humanity (possibly via intermediaries)?
They also have to have paper and an envelope from somewhere. Unless they had too
Paper mills in their underground area.
Maybe I took the "receipt of a letter" too literally. It could also be that the
Grand Master only wanted to speak of a message received. Such could also be the case
telepathic way.
I would be very grateful for an early comment on the above questions.
Kind regards
Page 40
18. Letter to Mr. Meyer von Henk Leene regarding bad radiation etc. in the LR
MIA and HENK LEENE
Hedastraat 36
2023 EW Haarlem
phone 023 261990
Haarlem the 26 / 11.79

Dear Mr. Meyer,
Heinz Borkovsky forwarded your letter to us and we were not at all amazed by the
Content. At that time we left the lectorium precisely for these reasons, so only out
spiritual reasons. The bad radiation started when my father (J. v. R) died,
although it started during his illness because Ms. de P. took the lead and I know
that she works with bad occult powers.
They understand that I saw a lot behind the scenes and I was able to do before mine
Conscience not responsible for what happened.
As for your health; I advise you to follow a Lent spiritually, that is, only to yourself
deal with relaxation so that this occult poison goes out of your blood.
They can also physically follow a diet; just take pure, living food.
Then you can also think of this: if we can not cooperate with evil we can
Nothing happens. You have to build resilience again and that starts in the mental.
Release all ties with the editor, also in your mind. You really have to totally lock yourself up!
Then nothing happens. Take, for example, a strengthening thought as a mental support: "The
Spirit is great - it heals and shields me! "This universal spirit is not in possession of the
Lectures, on the contrary.
He helps us when we get in touch with him again. Trust in this spirit and know that with
NOTHING is impossible for him!
We wish you all the best and be convinced that the light of the lights are those
helps those who scream in need!
If you still need help from me, I'm of course happy to help.
Yours sincerely
Henk Leene
Page 41
19. Accompanying letter from the Lang and Boillat couple regarding the dismissal of Henk Leene
April 10, 1969

Dear students of the Spiritual School,
Gratitude once filled our grand master, Mr. Jan v. Rijckenborgh when he was in several
Conferences "announced that he was still allowed to appoint his successor
he further stated that when the respective founder of a school of spirit died, there was no successor
Gnostic schools were destroyed.
It still has to sound to your ears like Herr v. Rijckenborgh and his students Henk Leene
named as the successor.
This appointment, said the Grand Master, does not come from family policy, but from that
express wishes of the Brotherhood, of which Henk Leene for years for this order
had been prepared.
At this announcement, the grand master said that Henk Leene was in his difficult task
we all need support and we should love him around. We will do this.
We have recognized that the Gnostic school continues where Henk Leene works.
You can use the three enclosed translations of the letters from Mr. Henk and Ms. Mia Leene
see how the school's leadership disregards the grandmaster's request while she
at the same time tries to liven up the conferences with its services.
This will make it clear to you why Mr. and Mrs. Leene had to take this step.
It is an inner need to you, students of the Spiritual School, these letters of your own, free ones
Leave assessment.
This letter bears the names below so as not to be anonymous; they draw for many
Like-minded people.
Alois Lang, general practitioner, u. Uta Lang Manfred u. Marthe Boillat

Akazienstrasse 6 Oberwilerstrasse 86
4142 Munchenstein Switzerland 4000 Basel Switzerland
PS Share the content of these letters with friends we do not have in the absence of addresses
achieved.
Page 42
20. Letter from Henk Leene regarding allegations of black magic etc.
Haarlem, March 26, 1969
To friends and employees

to responsibility
Best friends,
The enclosed letters will probably shock and sorry you. Forgive me, me
couldn't and didn't want to do anything else. The moment I have to speak is the same-
came early with the sale of Galaad.
The gentlemen of the International Spiritual Direction disparagingly call me "the Cathar" and
therefore accuse me of releasing "foreign" and "a-gnostic" strength at school. That's why
now forbidden me to work. The first thing I canceled was the weekly conference, just this one
Weekly conference, which gave my father such great joy shortly before his death and what he did about it
said we should keep one every year. Instead, Mr. Stratmann forced a four-day
Conference for members of the inner school Furthermore, my share of conference services becomes so much
limited that I would be unable to continue a series of Pistis Sophia services that
my father told me to keep. Thirdly, the White Rose services are also prohibited (This plan
should be abolished "for good order".
In the end, I was referred to my uncle ZWLeene, who had remained in the mirror sphere to
work so that his strength is not the right one.
The insult to my uncle and also to my father, the one he chose
I cannot blame successors of natural magic and even black magic power
accept. I cannot and do not like myself, like these gentlemen, like a gramophone record
(as you would like it to be) because I have to do the job I received.
For me it is a fact that this is no longer possible within the apparatus of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
Proof that neither my father nor my uncle are longer in the school field. Only the dead
Letter has remained.
I ask that I will soon be able to found a community in which harmony, love and that
Realizing my father's teaching will be carried out as he hoped. The weekly conference
1968 proved that this is possible. I thank you for your friendship and wish
To you "the deep peace of Bethlehem".
The "Cathar" withdraws from his inquisitors and goes in search of the knights and theirs
shielding castle. He will find it for sure.
Your
Henk Leene
Page 43
21. Letter from Henk Leene to Mrs. de Petri regarding allegations of black magic etc.
Haarlem, March 22, 1969
Dear Mrs. de Petri,

After the meeting of March 15, I with you and members of the international
Attending spiritual guidance has gripped me with a sadness that cannot be expressed with words
is described, and which can only be grasped by those who have my inner call to work
understand.
At that time
received I had
during the inheritance
a very of my uncle ZWLeene
moving conversation. My from that
father knew Mr. Ivon
wasRijckenborgh
always a very
I have had and still maintain close contact with my uncle. Receiving the
Heritage was the logical result after years of preparation.
You will remember that you and several employees attended this interview, Mr.
was very touched by Rijckenborgh. It was a touch that I never had before with my father
perceived.
As he said, his brother ZWLeene had approached him at night to really help me
to combine the task and the work that they had determined together for me many years ago.
As you know, Mr von Rijckenborgh also pointed this out when I was married.
The vows my father had made on his brother's deathbed had to be redeemed and
the power of ZWLeene can be released in school.
I have mine after honor and conscience and in perfect harmony with those behind me
Job done.
Many students experienced this and felt the joy that came from it.
From experience and conversations with my father, I know that he was very close to his father
There was contact with ZWLeene, so I think that even now the two force impulses are not divorced
can be.
I experienced the touch of the two impulses very clearly on my father's deathbed, and
this inclusion in their luminosity remains an unforgettable experience for me.
I have considered my decision for a long time and now I know that I act in agreement with
those when I am rejecting ZWLeenes by my "brothers" from the international
do not add spiritual guidance.
I can forgive their attack because they can't know what they're talking about; but I speak
from inner experience, which I cannot deny.
It is unbelievable to me that the power I deliver is not the "core power" of the school. I
draw the consequences from this and, to avoid controversy, see further work in
from school.
However, I am very well aware of the order that has been placed with me. I also know that this
Withdrawing from the work field outside of the order is the ZWLeene such as JvRijckenborgh
have given me
For me, the redeeming help that is given to me by the universal brotherhood is not on
tied to any apparatus!
And I am convinced that Mr. von Rijckenborgh and his brother ZWLeene have in theirs
spiritual work found in the cosmic realm completely while at the same time being distant
Past a brother stands by.
Page 44
For me this is an inner knowledge against which I cannot sin in any way.
Too often I have pushed my principles of "unity" aside. Now for me it is
Limit reached. I can't go on in there, they all warned me.
In the reply letter to Dr. Lang is talking about a "test period" of three years. Personally, I have
never heard anything about this from Herr von Rijckenborgh, but I think my review period has already
lasted longer than three years!
Growing up in school, close to my father, I saw all kinds of things happen. Also what happens now
is not a surprise for me. I strengthen myself with the words that he spoke to me:
"When it comes to this, boy, you should start again." So be it!
I write this letter after a long retreat and in harmony with those behind my work
stand.
The classic and sophisticated way the attack is conducted on me and the person who does it
Sword drawn against me, obviously show what is happening in the ranks of the school.
I don't want to let myself be sacrificed for the slaughter; I can’t stand in front of my inner tribunal
answerable to those who gave me the order.
I sacrifice everything for my spiritual conviction, and I know that I have only now been commissioned
truly received. All shielding, all material security and all my possible fears
I reveal myself to the future and put myself under the care of those I believe in and who believe in me
have always strengthened on my difficult path.
So I'm completely alone with them, and that's how it has to be. I now feel pure and
immaculate to walk the path on which both my father and uncle are in loneliness
have wrestled.
You alone can understand the content of this letter. All the others act in ignorance. To like
they never see the seriousness and wrong of their actions, because their conscience would have to be theirs
Become torture.
And if you accuse me of a "mirror-sphere bond", my answer can only be a sad,
forgiving smile.
You will understand that all of this attacked me very much, although I foresaw it.
I thought that you, Mrs. de Petri, and I had been getting closer and closer to each other in the past few weeks, but I did
also knows that some wanted to forestall this approach at all costs. On the trip to
Calw then carried out their blow. I bend my head under the cross that is imposed on me
and I will continue to carry this cross to Calvary.
With respect
Your Henk Leene
Page 45
22. Letter from Mia Leene to Mrs. de Petri regarding allegations of black magic etc.
March 24, 1969

Dear Mrs. Petri,
When my husband after the meeting with his "brothers" from the Int. Spiritual leadership
on March 15 this year moved to tears and totally broken and on the verge of a nervous
when I came home, I realized that the certain moment had finally come. Here could
and I was no longer allowed to play a mediating role that I have always played. The limit was
reached. That is why I want, as best I can, in this moment so moving for me,
for the last time expose my graceful mind to you, whom I mean for 30 years
recognized spiritual guiding star.
The attack directed at my husband from the top management of the school is one of those
sophisticated cunning that it hits me like "the Cathar", as our nickname is
Jesuit method.
The epithet "Cathar" fills me with joy, but that Rosenkreuzer uses this name as a minor
Using estimation is proof to me that those who do not know what they are about
speak.
That this particular moment was accelerated by a man who was "spiritually damaged" (like
Mr. v.Rijckenborgh once insured us), accuses Henk that "strangers",
releases magical and even black-magical powers in a very alarming light. That yourself
the person from whom Mr. J. v. R. once said, "He must never be mine
get your hands on intellectual heritage! "makes everything all the more dubious. It's been over 30 years
Student body and work so many things happen that it takes effort to get a concrete picture
to shape this diversity. But what is happening now was foreseeable. Looking back, I understand
now also why it has to be like this and I also understand the signature that at the same time with the
Sale of "Galaad" we, the Cathar heretics, were driven out of school.
If I can do my way in simplicity, purity, truth and love, like that
Cathar, I will be thankful to God.
I know that there are students who have watched my work with suspicion, for fear that I will
to conquer me a position of power. Well, as the host is, he trusts his guests! You like
know that I have never thought of such a position, nor have I expected fame or honor.
I've completely put myself in his shadow by my husband's side over the years, trying to
to ease his difficult task. For this I have family, health and all personal concerns,
also my personal feelings, pushed aside. I think I will, after so many years
work done, may say.
In my heart I suspected how difficult my path alongside Henk will be
felt an intuitive fear from the start. Mr. J. v. R. knew this and always encouraged me.
You once said: "Yes, Mia, people who have a calling have it more and more difficult
than the others! "That was what you said to me when I was in great trouble for you and Mr. a few years ago
J. v. Rijckenborgh came.
My calling is overshadowed by Henk, and so I will also keep the promise I made to Mr. J.
v. R. said, "Always support Henk", remain loyal.
The words during our marriage consecration in 1947, spoken by my father in law: "You
will go through valleys of pain together, but also over heights of intense joy, "have me
always hit deeply and strengthened at the same time. Even the words, "I can do all things through Christ,
The one that gives me strength ", written in our marriage bible, always gives me strength to go through the pool
wading the pain that lies in my life path. I always have the heights of joy
Page 46
achieved at work when I saw people with a bruised heart return and when I did
learned how Henk led students out of despair and bitterness.
I know that he is inspired by a great love of people in the face of need of the soul. I know that
he is currently suffering for all the people he has to leave because he is determined by
Items in school that have organizational power are prevented from doing their job
do.
It is impossible for me the lies, the intrigues, the power struggle and the insincerity that are in the
leading instances of the school rule to keep secret for longer. I can do this before mine
Conscience not responsible. I also believe that on such disharmony and hidden strife
and there can be no spiritual blessing in pursuing personal interests. The charge that one
once made us "that the Leenes deal with the riches and possessions of the school
want to enrich ", this decision, which is so intrusive for us, is also belied to me. Much of that
He weakened the chatter about Henk through his actions.
Neither of us depends on external wealth and property. Our lives have to prove that
to have. I like to take the Cathar vow of poverty and simplicity! I noticed that
Mr. v. R. regarding the future of the school is completely negated,
while you always use your inspirational texts. These methods cannot
go together. I have not met anyone in the management of the school who is on her own
With the power of such love and benevolent blessings as Henk. I attribute this to those behind
Henk's work and his own, completely honest, upright and loving nature. He
can never utter words without first experiencing them in the soul. Both
I have never noticed this before.
For these reasons, I believe in his reputation and mission. A confirmation of my conviction
(while I am very critical), I received the death service from Mr. J. v. R. Henk was holding.
After that there was no doubt for me and I know that the power (which according to Mr. Bürki
is natural magic) will always be with him.
I am happy in this strength and I definitely do not want to lose it.
It has happened more than once that immersion in this purity means that I mean everyone
Fears and worries relieved.
And I know that I am not speaking for myself here alone. I'm just putting these thoughts in front of you
just because I feel inside that you can understand me if you want.
Nobody but I have your situation on Mr. v. R. better understood, and nobody can yours
Feel better loneliness. I know them, in the shadow of Henk, often paving his path, yes
Experience!
No one has remained who resonates like a soundboard and can serve as a confidant,
no one who wants to share the burden and share, no one who understands the depth of the experience! It
all that remains is the inner well of strength that you are always looking for and that, even the bitterest
Experience, thank goodness, continues to flow. Henk tried the love power of ZWLeene that way
Long lack of school to call again, and it worked wonderfully. He also received this
as an order.
That no more value is placed on this power in the top management, yes, it no longer
recognized, seems to us indicative of a certain lack in school. Since we also during
our marriage consecration in very tight. Contact with this force, we can and may use it
Do not deny power.
There have been many attempts to separate Henk and me, and many years have been tried.
But our bond is a spiritual connection, coming from a micro-cosmic unity,
whereupon Mr. J. v. E. pointed out during the marriage blessing.
There were also many attempts to see me and Henk against you, against Mr. J. v. R. and
play off against each other. All of these intrigues, coming from the highest circles of the school, have
Page 47
causes a lot of pain, both in the life of Mr. JvR and both of us. Always new
it was prevented that father and son found each other and worked together while the whole
School group starved for such proof of harmony. I myself am never on the pitfalls
received, which I was put, but probably had some trouble to my violent reactions
to subdue it. It could be so much brightened and resolved if you were honest with each other
could face! But now this is apparently impossible. The attempts in this direction
I've given up for a long time.
However much it took my father-in-law to get together with his son, it became him
never granted. I do not want to repeat all of the words with which he referred to my task; I
but knows what he hoped for and what all his requests were aimed at. The resistance and the lies and
the lack of understanding that surrounded him finally brought him into such an inner tension that he
has perished. His family doctor confirmed this to me. Sometimes I have the moving one
Attended conversations between father and son when they could speak openly and honestly, and me
I also heard the words: "When the time comes, boy, you have to start over." And also:
"You have to choose your own staff."
The people that Henk has at the top next to him are not and will be those of his own choice
never be either. This is constantly a danger of the "knife in the back" from the immediate vicinity
stay. His father also experienced this again and again thanks to the people who forced him
were. He finally kept silent about this.
The warnings that Henk has given over the years have been useless, although all events
have taken place entirely according to his predictions. His forecast for 1969 is also
already about to take place. I now also understand that nothing can be stopped.
Such an intervention always brings pain and delay. But it is human to seek
to get ahead of the very worst.
So we are now leaving the Lectorium Rosicrucianum's field of work, and I understand quite well
that there are elements that see us leave with a triumphant grin.
I'm glad that I no longer have to work with these people. It was a time
been where I was afraid of them, their cunning tactics, their ruthless
Means to meet Henk. We will now face outside of their scope and you yours
left to their own power struggle and conscience. It is a gratitude in me and also one
Amazement that I feel no bitterness and no feelings of revenge. I only speak from that
Awareness that I empty my mug full of bitterness and the last move that I full
Faced horror and tried to keep pushing it out, now drunk too
becomes. We understand this path of experience, which we both consciously and fully surrender
so good is the gospel of Pistis Sophia. For us it is not just a gospel but one
gripping reality, and we are now at the bottom of this process.
I have honestly tried to write down my feelings with sincerity, with everyone aside
emotional human emotions.
So I totally stand behind my husband, which is what Mr. J. v. Rijckenborgh so urgently
has been asked and step back from your organization.
With the best regards

for your work
Mia Leene
Page 48
23. The successor of the LR's master - plans and bankruptcies over the years
"Looking far ahead", the brotherhood will determine a successor, explained van Rijckenborgh.
Because the succession problem had not been solved in time, the death of the
Gnostic schools of thought have perished in the past of the respective founder.
The grand master announced in several conferences that he was granted the privilege of his successor
appoint. He presented his son Henk Leene as the suitable personality.
This appointment, said van Rijckenborgh, does not come from family policy, but from that
express wishes of the Brotherhood, of which Henk Leene for years for this order
had been prepared. All pupils should gather around him with love and him with his difficult one
Support task.
With reluctance, brother van der Kuyp (since 1963 in the council of elders) registered as Henk Leene as
Successor of the grand master was built. Severe tensions arose, which eventually
Discharged in autumn 1965 in a temple service in Haarlem. Several students jumped as if by magic
stirred up on duty and demanded back the money they had lent to the school. The
Van der Kuyp's group explained:
The Rosenkreuz is a bottomless pit from a financial point of view.
The grand master was already moving out of the fabric sphere and was no longer able
To keep services.
The black magician Henk Leene dominate the school of mind,
In October 1965 vd Kuyp left the Rosenkreuz. An exit wave followed. Y. Capus, the head of
French rose cross, also emerged.
The exit movement spread to Germany in 1966. Here brother welfare maintained close
Link to van der Kuyp. Brother Wohlfahrt entered the Golden Head in 1960. He has been since 1961
Board member in Northern Germany. In 1963, he even advanced to 6th grade, becoming
most charity Rosenkreuzer in Germany. In 1966 he openly sided with van der Kuyp and
refused to follow the Grand Master during an Ecclesia service in Bad Münder. prompt
unlawfully followed his exclusion from the Rosenkreuz.
The Grand Master died on July 17, 1968. When Henk Leene succeeded his father, he came across
immediately in the governing bodies of the Rosicrucius against violent resistance. Tensions, quarrels and
Power struggles dragged on for months. The members of the INTERNATIONAL SPIRITUAL
LEADERSHIP acted as unlimited men in their fields of work. You could be there
even invoked powers of attorney given to them by the grandmasters. In one
In April 1968, Jan van Rijckenborgh and Catharose de Petri wrote to all the students:
"As of Friday, March 22, 1968, this is only from the sixth view of our school of mind
overarching, seven-member INTERNATIONAL SPIRITUAL LEADERSHIP
been. The following brothers were found ready by the undersigned, in this
INTERNATIONAL SPIRITUAL LEADERSHIP to take their place: PC
Feekes, TH Ritman, H. Leene, CG Stratman, H. Bürki, H. Albert and W. Wiesner.
The International Spiritual Leadership is mandated to be very careful
• that the teaching of the Spiritual School in its
whole abundance of humanity is transmitted
• That no fundamental worker of the school touches the fundamental basis of the spiritual school
becomes,
• that the liberating goal of the spirit school, namely: THE PROCESS OF THE SPIRIT SOULS-
LIBERATION in the course of development remains pure
Page 49
• and that the content of the literature - for example in the case of speeches to be delivered - does not refer to the
horizontal plane is bent.
On this basis, the seven named servants should act as International Spiritual Leaders
find harmony in the ONE-UNIVERSAL-LIGHT-SERVICE-WORK, without
however intervene in each other's field of work.
And so the word is then fulfilled in reality:
Unity - freedom - love. "
So Henk Leene could call himself the successor of the grand master, but on the other hand he was
but only one of the seven brothers of the International Spiritual Leadership. At the meeting
on March 15, 1969 the brothers went into a concentrated attack and accused Henk Leene of
that he uses agnostic, natural magic and even black magic powers.
Thereupon the successor of the grand master announced his withdrawal from the International School of
Rosicrucian!
In his resignation letter to Ms. de Petri dated March 23, 1969 it stated among other things:
"After the meeting of March 15th, I with you and the members of the International
Attending spiritual guidance has gripped me with a sadness that cannot be expressed with words
is to be described and which can only be grasped by those who have my inner call to work
understand.
At that time I had the inheritance of my uncle ZW Leene from Mr. van Rijckenborgh
received during a very moving conversation. My father knew that I was always a very
I have had and still maintain close contact with my uncle. Receiving the
Heritage was the logical result after years of preparation.
Growing up close to my father in school, I saw all kinds of things happen. Also what happens now
is not a surprise to me. I strengthen myself with the words that he spoke to me:
'When it comes to this, boy, you should start again.' So be it!
The classic and sophisticated way the attack is conducted on me and the person who does it
Sword pulled against me, obviously show what is going on in the ranks of the school. "
Henk Leene explained his resignation to the members of the Rosenkreuz in a letter from
03/26/1969:
"The gentlemen of the International Spiritual Direction disparagingly call me 'the Cathar' and
therefore accuse me of releasing 'foreign' and 'agnostic' strength at school. That’s why
now prohibited from working.
The insult to my uncle and also to my father, the one he chose
I cannot blame successors of natural magic and even black magic power
accept. I cannot and do not like myself, like these gentlemen, like a gramophone record
(as you would like), because I have to do the job I received.
For me it is a fact that this is no longer possible within the apparatus of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
Proof that neither my father nor my uncle are longer in the school field. Only the dead
Letter has remained. "
Henk Lee's wife described the events in her exit letter as follows:
"As my husband after meeting with his 'brothers' from the International Spiritual
Management on March 15 this year moved to tears and totally broken and on the verge of one
Nervous breakdown came home, I realized that the definite moment had finally come
was.
That this particular moment was accelerated by a man who is 'spiritually damaged' (like
Mr. van Rijckenborgh once insured us), accuses Henk that 'strangers',
freed natural magical and even black magical powers in a very alarming light. That on
Page 50
the side of this person is the one of whom Mr van Rijckenborgh once said, 'he may
never get my hands on my spiritual heritage! ' makes everything all the more dubious.
It is impossible for me the lies, the intrigues, the power struggle and the insincerity that are in the
leaders of the school rule to keep it secret for longer. "
According to the Grand Master, the brothers of the International Spiritual Leadership
come together harmoniously in "Unity - Freedom - Love."
Henk Leene complained that a "trial period" of three years was subsequently constructed, although
van Rijckenborgh never spoke of such a trial period for the successor.
The executive committees feverishly worked on a succession plan. Apparently had
the brotherhood was not planned "far ahead". The bankruptcy had to be cleared up quickly.
On April 4, 1969, the son-in-law of the grand master, brother A. Hamelink, became a member of the
International Spiritual Leadership! At the same time, the daughter of the grand master, Mrs. Els
Hamelink-Leene, asked "to want to take the place that Mr. van Rijckenborgh once held for his
Son had intended. "
But this brought "polarization problems" with it, because according to the Rosicrucian view exactly
opposite polarization of man and woman is present. But with God and in the spirit school
no thing impossible. The receiving and radiating poles of the mind school became simple
replaced.
Catharose de Petri explained the new situation:
"Ms. ET Hamelink-Leene will visualize the female pole of the school's top management.
The seven members of the International Spiritual Leadership as successors to Catharose de Petri
form the male pole of the top management of the Spiritual School of the Golden Rosy Cross, among which
what is to be understood is what is revealed, what is leading to the outside in an absolutely positive sense.
With the designation of Ms. ET Hamelink-Leene, the receiving and radiating poles are
replaced with the top management of the school of mind. "
The polarity reversal went pretty smoothly and the Hamelink couple did the work in the
Rosenhof.
To the surprise of the students, Brother Hamelink died of cancer of all things. How could that be?
happened? Many questions came up.
Jan van Rijckenborgh said about cancer:
"The cancer growth shows that you are being taken into a process that you are not aware of
and intelligently participates that you react wrongly to a force that you do not know. The cancer
growth is the distorted reflection, the bloody, painful and malodorous fantasy of one
new temple building.
If you don't want to understand Jesus Christ, cancer will teach you! Realize with us
that the time is here "(DIE GROSSE UMWÄLZUNG, 1955, pp. 145 - 146).
Page 51
24. Impact of student life in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum on student life
24.1. How the Lectorium Rosicrucianum assesses its effectiveness
"Anyone who connects to the Lectorium Rosicrucianum will not go to a teaching institute
recorded, but in a force field from the Holy Spirit, that by means of the sent brother
is broadcast by the Order of the Rosicrucian. The candidate comes with a light and a warmth
surrounded who are out of this world so that he can awaken and see true self-knowledge
how deeply he sank into his original human condition.
In the Lectorium Rosicrucianum, the candidate does not receive any theorems, but a new force to
to come to the transfiguration, that is to say to the fundamental and structural rebirth, the
knowing, according to the soul and the body "(WHAT IS, WILL AND WORKS THE MODERN
ROSENKREUZ, Haarlem 1963, pp. 20-21).
24.2. The preparatory school
In the INFORMATION FOR NEW STUDENTS, the Lectorium Rosicrucianum explains:

"The preparatory school, during which no consequences are required, should be in the
Usually do not last longer than a year, but can, depending on the circumstances, last longer
be stretched. "
That sounds harmless. In fact, the new student is required to have at least 6
Attended conferences a year. But the prospect only experiences this when he is already more preparatory
Has become a student.
24.3. The trial student population

For this, the INFORMATION FOR NEW STUDENTS:
"From trial practice, the student has to fulfill the following elementary consequences:
a) Vegetarian lifestyle (lacto-vegetarian)
b) Refrain from tobacco, alcohol, drugs and narcotics
c) No wearing fur and feathers
d) Not belonging to any esoteric, ecclesiastical or political community. "
In addition, the trial student is encouraged to visit all of the center's services and to be closed
sorry if a visit is exceptionally not possible. Funnel in the convention for trial students
all pupils are given their duties again.
24.4. The self-confessed student body
The INFORMATION FOR NEW STUDENTS is silent about the higher grades. And the
with good reason.
After approximately one year of belonging to the trial school, admission to the professorship can
Schooling. Before admission to the 2nd degree, the student must have the file of
Sign CONNECTION. Whoever follows the 33 points of this document is a puppet
of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum. In it, the student commits among other things
• absolute obedience to the direction of the lectorium,
• absolute confidentiality of all documents, reviews and actions involving
related to the Lectorium Rosicrucianum,
Page 52
• willing to serve the lectorium,

• Celebrate three ministries in a quiet room every day.
The Lectorium Rosicrucianum explains:

"The conditions are divided into three chapters, which together form a three unit and therefore in
must be known and experienced in their entire context.
The three chapters address the body shape, the soul shape and the astral shape.
Through their application, the three chapters become the self-confessed pupil of his birth chaos
free and organize a NEW PEOPLE to give birth.
With such a triple organized new person, the triple NEW FORCE of the
living soul state as a radiant fire, a great blessing for
Man and mankind. "
Indeed, professing schoolchildren has a profound impact on life. Almost all
Weekends are packed with center services and conferences. Tensions in family and
Profession also result from vegetarianism. The financial ones are also serious
Charges: contributions, donations, conference fees, travel expenses, etc.
Because, despite the NEW LIFESTYLE, there is no NEW CONSCIOUSNESS, he torments himself
professing students with self-reproaches.
If a professor does not attend at least 10 conferences a year, there is a risk of degradation.
In general it can be said that the stress increases in every respect with every higher degree.
24.5. The HBS (Higher School of Consciousness)
The lectorium gives its followers the impression that a serious student can do about three
Years of NEW CONSCIOUSNESS. Even the preparatory student lives in a constant
Expectations. With the entry into a higher degree, the idea connects to one
higher vibration spiral has been lifted, the right studenthood now begins.
Anyone who behaved as a compliant 2nd grade student will receive a written notification that they exist
Possibility to enter the HIGHER AWARENESS SCHOOL. The letter says the whole
The matter was strictly confidential.
Incidentally, spiritual aspects play no role in the promotion.
The newly created HBS group of several dozen people meets during one
Weekend conference as inconspicuous as possible in the HBS temple. The leaders belonging to ECCLESIA
rattle those present to the strictest secrecy. 1st and 2nd degree members are allowed
neither find out who is in the HBS, nor what is being done in the 3rd degree.
Students of the 3rd degree are assured that it is (only) in the HIGHER AWARENESS SCHOOL
possible to attain NEW CONSCIOUSNESS. It is a process-related one
Process that can be carried out in the serene force field of the HBS.
In the HBS services, a task will regularly be set up over the coming weeks
should be solved. The orders are, for example,
• removing fear, worry and fear,
• break through to lack of criticism, etc.
HBS services take about 1 hour, sometimes longer. Every service visitor receives before the start
an unlabelled envelope. The HBS student now puts a bill in this envelope
and makes a donation when entering the temple. In this way, very handsome come
Amounts together. There is no control. The whereabouts of the funds remain unknown.
Page 53
The so-called circle meetings take place between two HBS services. One
Circles belong to 10 to 12 people. Experience has shown that the number of members changes in the course of
Years. There were circles that dissolved well because all members from the lectorium
emerged.
Circles meet alternately in the homes of the students concerned. The last HBS service
discussed. Those present should also report on how they have carried out the mission in their lives.
ben. Sayings from ROSA MYSTICA provide a festive setting. About the circle meeting
the contact person draws up a letter that is sent to the heads of the HBS group. The
Conference ends with a coffee gossip.
The circular meetings enable mutual surveillance. The HBS student is also in
exposed to his own 4 walls. The circle members can, for example
determine if
• there is a television,
• banned books are on the shelf,
• fur clothing hangs in the closet,
• Alcohol, cigarettes and meat are consumed.
At the next HBS service, the reports from the individual circles are then examined closely.
After 3 years, the HBS has passed and no one is HIGHER AWARENESS
breached. The new goal is called ECCLESIA.
24.6. The Ecclesia
The Ecclesia is a second infusion of the HBS with restrictions. Most of the students in the HBS group
receive a strictly confidential invitation to a first meeting of the new Ecclesia group.
The Ecclesia services take place during the conferences in the Ecclesia temple of the conference center.
In contrast, the circles meet in central areas.
While the HBS is also known as a preparatory priestly group, the Ecclesia is called the
PRIESTY GIVES to save the world and humanity.
If you have
Repeat part not
or itbeen transferredto
is downgraded to2nd
the 4th degree after passing through the 3rd degree, you must take the HBS to
degree.
Students from the HBS and the Ecclesia are in the center management and in the public relations of the
Lectorium active. Human service is then called cocky. So you want to over-center the ego
wind. For center services, members of the 4th degree sit in the first row to accommodate the
Shield service. The qualities of the lower grades are obviously not overestimated.
Particularly reliable pupils of the Ecclesia become members of the GRAL COMMUNITY
choose. In 1968 Jan van Rijckenborgh read out a message and the soon appearance of the
UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE HOLY GRAIL predicted. On the liberating im
The pulse community of this Lectorium is now said to be the pulse of this mysterious GRAL BROTHERHOOD
Rosicrucianum react. The Rosenhofbrief dated August 24, 1974 said about the development phases
of the lectorium:
"The sixth phase, which began in 1970 and was to last until the autumn aquinox in 1973, marked
very special through the formation, development and emergence of the Grail Community of the
Young Gnostic Brotherhood. The Mystery School of the Young Gnostic Brotherhood is in the
Grail community can reach their fullness.
The seventh phase of the work of the Spiritual School will then also have this status in the near future
Heralding members of the Grail Community, namely the absolutely new period of the Gnostic-Christian
Experience. "
Page 54
The members of the Grail Community are inspired by end-time expectations.

The management of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum has so far successfully obscured the fact that the
so-called UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE HOLY GRAIL by one of the AMORC
splintered group. The message read by the grand master is actually a letter
the occult movement of Swinburne Clymer.
Most of the students do not advance beyond the 4th degree. The Ecclesia is thus quasi
Terminus, while the lower grades are only pass-through stations.
A member of the Ecclesia must visit a myriad of services:
- Center services
- Atrial services
- Ecclesia services and Ecclesia circles
- conferences
- 1st and 2nd degree introductory services
- Conventions for trial students and professors
- INTERIOR SCHOOL conferences in Holland
- Baptisms, consecrations and death services
- Services of another kind.
24.7. The golden head
Belonging to the 5th degree is considered a great honor. The lectorium even publishes
Member lists. About this degree you can e.g. B. read:
"The Community of the Golden Head, the fifth view of the Spiritual School with its 33 members,
is at the forefront of the school’s view of matter. "
The members of the state leadership and the head of the conference center are usually in the 5th degree.
Meetings of the Golden Head take place "in the sacred forests of Renova", that is in
Dutch conference venue RENOVA held at Hilversum. According to the reading of the lectorium they are
Members body
magnetic of theofGolden Head already
the Spiritual School "in the enormous
". They therefore field
have of
therevelation of the Gnostic
NEW CONSCIOUS-
BE that all students longingly look for.
In December 1976, 7 sisters were also admitted to the Golden Head. It was about
thereby the wives of consistently highly charged Rosicrucians!
September 1978 brought a surge of new admissions. The international
SPIRITUAL DIRECTOR explained the process as follows:
"We are grateful and happy to inform you that around the time of autumn
Aquinox 1978, that is on Friday, September 29 and Saturday, September 30. a significant spread of
Work of the 5th view of our spiritual school, the golden head, was made.
In addition to the Golden Head community in the Netherlands and in the Brazilian field of work
since September 30, 1978 we also have a community of the Golden Head in the fields of work
Northern Germany, Southern Germany and Switzerland. There is an opportunity in each of these three fields of work
created over time to become a full community of 32 brothers and sisters
come."
The Lectorium Rosicrucianum is therefore now a LIVING BODY with a number of
GOLDEN HEADS. Since September 1978, the 5th degree in northern Germany has totaled 12
Members. The inflation of the Golden Head is associated with a devaluation of ECCLESIA.
Page 55
Members of the 5th degree hold the death services. You can add your name with the addition "FRC"
decorate.
24.8. The Council of Elders
In July 1963 the 6th degree was formed. He had six Dutch and one German. Brothers
Wohlfahrt was the only German on the Council of Elders. All seven brothers "left the outside
Work of the spirit school "and received" new tasks ". The work in the council of elders stood
apparently under an unfavorable star.
Brother Wohlfahrt soon left grade 6 and in 1966 he became the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
locked out!
Brother A. vd Kuyp plunged the lectorium into a severe crisis in 1965. It was said that he wanted leadership
tear themselves. On October 12, 1965, he left the lectorium, losing the power struggle.
In the Rosenhof letter of April 1968, the grand masters even had to say:
"As a result of illness and other physical conditions from three members of our council of
Elders, namely our brothers C. Sijpestijn sen., JJ Cramer and BP Strik, are in the sixth year
only three members are still active, namely the brothers PC Feekes, TH Ritman and H. Leene. "
Of the seven brothers (Cramer, Feekes, Kuyp, Sijpestijn, Strik, Stratman and Wohlfahrt), the 1963 the
6th grade, only Brother Feekes was active. The wear of management personnel had
threatening dimensions assumed. In this situation really only a horse cure could help. The
Grandmasters put it this way:
"Unfortunately, the undersigned saw this as a reason to find a right solution and - connected with this -
find a replenishment of the Spiritual Leadership. "
Accordingly, Jan van Rijckenborgh and Catharose de Petri promoted some 5th grade students
in the 6th degree and appointed a seven-member INTERNATIONAL SPIRITUAL MANAGEMENT as
Governing body. The three "inactive brothers" remained members of the 6th degree, but only played
still a meaningless role as marginal figures.
The Council of Elders had thus inflated in numbers. Had and have influence
but only the brothers of the International Spiritual Leadership. There was no longer any talk of that now
belonging to the 6th degree requires withdrawal from the organizational apparatus of the lectorium.
Originally, it was said that the council of elders was working on a higher spiritual spiral.
The grand master appointed his son Henk Leene as his successor. Jan died on July 17th, 1968
van Rijckenborgh. The brothers of the International Spirituals appeared at the crematorium
Management on July 22, 1968 very confidently. After spiteful power struggles that lasted for months
Henk Leene announced on March 23, 1969 that he was leaving the Lectorium Rosicrucianum!
The grandmaster's daughter-in-law wrote in her resignation letter:
"It is impossible for me to tell the lies, the intrigues, the struggle for power and the insincerity in the
leaders of the school rule to keep it secret for longer. "
So that's what the work on the "higher spiritual spiral" looks like.
With the departure of Henk Leene, the Lectorium Rosicrucianum had the successor of the grand master
and lost a member of the International Spiritual Leadership. But advice was known. The daughter of the
Grand Master became his successor. Her husband moved to the International Spiritual Leadership
on. At the same time, the Hamelink couple also took over the management of the Rosenhof.
The world was all right for the lectorium. But not for long. Brother Abraham Hamelink,
6th degree, member of the International Spiritual Leadership, Head of the
Recovery work of the Rosenhof, died of cancer of all places. Who about the grand master's theory
Knowing the cancer must be horrified. Jan van Rijckenborgh on cancer:
Page 56
"The cancer growth is the distorted reflection, the bloody, painful and foul smelling
Imagination of a new temple building.
If you don't want to understand Jesus Christ, cancer will teach you! Realize with us
that the time is here "(DIE GROSSE UMWÄLZUNG, 1955, pp. 145 - 146).
With the "recovering forces" of the lectorium it can not be far away. A student in the
Affair Hamelink asked questions in writing, received from a member of the International Spi-
ritual leadership the information that it must have been due to the karma of the brother Hamelink.
Since the death of Brother Hamelink, Brother Han Leene, nephew of the Grand Master, has been the head of the
Rosenhofes. Nepotism is very blatant in the International School of the Rosicrucian
shapes.
In their fields of work, the members of the International Spiritual Leadership almost own
unlimited powers of attorney. Brother H. Albert controls the lectorium in southern Germany, Brother W.
Wiesner switches and controls in northern Germany. The latter is also the 1st chairman of the
International School of the Rose Cross e. V. in the Federal Republic of Germany.
Brother Wiesner cobbles conference services together himself. In a conference service in Bad Münder
In 1978, he prohibited all students from reading esoteric books. But he allowed science fiction and travel
descriptions.
The members of the International Spiritual Leadership grant the Sacrament of the Heavenly Ill
Consolament.
"In this connection we would also like to mention that the Consolamentum is serious for everyone
Students who are close to the time when they will put down the earthly body, the absolute
Bringing security will be connected to and within the new astral field of the Living Body
to be included. So death will be nothing other than a joyful abandonment for them
the earthly tear valley "(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE EGYPTIAN UR-GNOSIS I, Haarlem 1961, p.
194).
The parallels to LAST OILING (sick anointing) in Catholicism are very clear.
24.9. The seventh degree
In December 1965, the students read a message from the new SPIRITUAL DIRECTOR:
"Brothers and sisters, so that our two grandmasters - Mr. Jan van Rijckenborgh and Ms.
Catharose de Petri - completely dedicated to the long-planned work on a higher spiral, ie
dedicate to work in the seventh view of the Spiritual School, they have the spiritual direction of
given other views of the school.
This work in the seventh view means the accomplishment of the task of the grand master
Institute and the fulfillment of the sacred mandate to lead the spiritual school to its completion.
Many of us have been going through a hell of astral excitement lately. We don't want to now
talk more about it. "
The expression "hell of astral excitement" indicates that the brothers of the SPIRITUAL DIRECTION
the shock of the van der Kuyp crisis was still in his bones.
Page 57
25. The group of students in the psychological grip of the International School of the Rosicrucian
25.1. What is promised
"The Spiritual School of the Rosicrucus reacts to the liberating impulses that are on today
inflow mankind and it follows them.
The Spiritual School serves the humanitarian work that the Universal Brotherhood does in this
Time very intensely.
This path of transfiguration leads the student to rebirth if he takes the path seriously,
and at the same time, in the power of Christ, he weaves the Soma Psychikon "(PENTAGRAMM magazine,
February 1979).
And the prospect is assured in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum: THE WAY TO TRUTH IS
A WAY OF INNER FREEDOM.
25.2. The walk into the bond
The new student must recognize all kinds of duties right from the start. Over time always come
add more commitments.
The student is urged to attend as many services and conferences as possible. who
If you are absent from a center service, you must apologize to the center management. Unexcused
Absence is considered a serious violation. In the centers it is constantly pointed out that every student
has to apologize if he can't come.
The center managers prepare complete attendance lists that are sent to the state management
will. These lists show who visited services, who apologized, and who
sorry was missing. Anyone who has attended all services is considered a good student. Occasional
excused absence is still considered acceptable. The state management instructs the center management
to become active if a student was missing repeatedly.
Each student must attend a minimum number of conferences a year. Frequent conference attendance
guarantees the Rosenkreuz high income. The dormitories in Bad Münder are somewhat reminiscent of that
Mass accommodations in refugee camps. 28 to 30 people are crammed into a bedroom. It is
prohibited from sleeping outside the conference home. The hall supervisor provides the evening
Presence and reports in the conference office whether everyone is there.
As with Catholicism, the Rosicross dictates what can be read. Brother Wiesner,
Member of the International Spiritual Leadership, even had the audacity in 1978 in a con-
ferenzdienst in Bad Münder to point out permitted and forbidden books. Accordingly, a student may
don't read occult books. Books of the Rosicrucian as well as science fiction and travel
descriptions.
A student has to shred or unread letters that deal critically with the Rosenkreuz
to send the management of the school.
25.3. The shackles of professing schoolchildren
Anyone entering the professing school class must have an outrageous catalog of 33 points
sign. Among other things, it states:
"The professing student commits himself to absolute obedience to the spiritual school and
their direction. The self-confessed student should not hesitate, the self-denial according to soul and body
to live through in its entirety.
Page 58
The confessing student undertakes to keep all documents absolutely confidential,

Discussions and actions related to the young Gnosis School of Mind.
A violation in this regard is already a mortal sin. It must also be clear that everything
what is included in the 33 provisions of this connection is not something desirable for
Expresses, but that it refers to a necessary standard of living that is perfect
must be lived through and for which you have to take full responsibility!
When the professor of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum discovers that he is at the
If the state of life described above fails absolutely, he has to remove it from the
To request the Spiritual School of the Golden Rosicrucian. The commission of inquiry will then
decide whether voluntary resignation is essential. In cases of forced expulsion
at the same time exclusion of everything received with all the corresponding consequences. "
SO, A KADAVER OBEDIENCE IS REQUIRED!
25.4. Secretiveness in the HBS
The work in the HBS (3rd degree) is externally surrounded by a veil of mystery. The
Members of the HBS groups must commit to complete confidentiality. In reality
HIGHER AWARENESS SCHOOL has no supernatural knowledge at all. Still has
secrecy makes sense because it creates a special bond with the members
Gnostic forces faked.
HBS services mainly consist of ramblings, which you will see again at the end of the hour
forgot. It is then difficult to discuss the content of HBS services in the circles. The
Circular meetings take place in turn in the homes of the pupils concerned. You end up in the
Usually with a coffee gossip.
A report must be drawn up from the circular meetings, showing how the debate is going
passed and who was missing. The management in Bad Münder has such good control. For HBS services
There is a strict obligation to be present in the circle and circles. If you are missing several times, you can expect to be kicked out.
Of course, nobody gains HIGHER CONSCIOUSNESS. Belonging to the HBS is binding
but very strongly on the Rosenkreuz. The only mystery about HBS operations is how much money is donated
and where the cash donations seep away.
25.5. The Ecclesia
In the Ecclesia (4th degree) the hustle and bustle continues. The members of this group are persuaded
to belong to the PRIESTY GIVEN that should save the world and mankind. Many students of the
Ecclesia live in the delusion of having the NEW CONSCIOUSNESS.
Half a century ago, Ludendorff spoke of
INDUCED ERROR BY OCCULT TEACHING.
25.6. The incapacitation of the students

The International School of the Rosicrucian is a registered association in Germany. After this
German association law, the general assembly elects the board. At Rosenkreuz, the main
collection, however, decreased to a yes-sager meeting. The board switches and acts
own perfection.
In dealing with the students, the management uses almost Bolshevik methods.
Straggling and intimidation are the order of the day. A control system and a spy network
ensure that the head office is always in the picture. Lenin's motto is borne in mind:
TRUST IS GOOD, CONTROL IS BETTER.
The Rosicrucians must ...
Page 59
- obey the management unconditionally,

- attend as many services and conferences as possible,
- work for free for the "Spiritual School",
- Donate money.
Those who do not comply will ...

- called a negative student,
- downgraded to a lower level,
- threatened with neutralization,
- neutralized or excluded from the association.
The conditions in the International School of the Rosicrucius have frightening parallels to them
remaining sects. Coercion, fear and distrust poison the atmosphere.
Page 60
26. The teaching of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum in short
26.1. The claim that the lectorium makes
"The mysteries with which the Rosicrucians are familiar include everything about God, nature and
can be known to people. Every wise man who has ever lived was a student of this brotherhood
and has acquired true wisdom from her "(AQUARIUS magazine, June 1970, p. 9).
"In our century it is the Lectorium Rosicrucianum that UNIVERSALS give to people
TEACHING proclaimed. With the help of the force field of the spiritual school, the lectorium gives all who want it
the opportunity to reconnect with the divine human world and return
to accomplish there by a total renewal of his nature according to consciousness, soul and body "
(Journal AQUARIUS, September 1976, 3. 17).
"The lectorium is an instrument of the UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD from the original
Human world "(What is, wants and does the modern Rosenkreuz ?, Haarlem 1963, p. 9).
26.2. The three basic characteristics of universal teaching
The Lectorium calls its ideas UNIVERSAL TEACHING and gives three basic ones
Features on:
1. The teaching of the two natural orders, namely the original divine and the dialectical
ephemeral.
2. The teaching of the microcosm, that is man as a composite life system.
3. The teaching of transfiguration or change of personality.
26.3. The two natural orders
One natural order is the divine natural order, the STATICS, the static world, the immovable
Kingdom, the Kingdom of Heaven. Man originally lived in the static world. It
was the golden age, the heavenly existence. Before the FALL (SÜNDENFALL) was the
Man in a state of perfection, of eternal fullness.
The other natural order is the dialectical world, DIALECTICS, the nature of death, ours today
Existence field. The dialectical world consists of the material sphere (this side) and the mirror sphere
(Beyond). The dialectic is characterized by rising, blooming and sinking. Our field of existence
is an area of finiteness, delicacy, pain, termination, illness and death. It
gives day and night, light and dark, good and bad, joy and pain, birth and death.
Time and space also rule in the hereafter. The hereafter is only the temporary location of the
Kill. DIALEKTIK and STATIK exist in the same room.
The universe consists of seven universes. The first six universes form the STATIK, the seventh
DIALECTICS is the universe.
26.4. The teaching of the microcosm

"Man as a minutus mundus, as a small world, forms a very complex, spherical one
Life system in which one can differentiate from the inside out: the personality, the
Revelation field, the auric being and the sevenfold magnetic spirit field. The real man
is a microcosm!
The firmament (the auric being or the lipika) represents the totality of forces, values
and commitments, which are the results of life of the various personality manifestations in the
Page 61
Disclosure fields are. All of these forces, values and bonds together form the lights that
Stir our microcosmic firmament "(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE ALCHIMICAL
WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ, PART ONE, Haarlem 1967, 3. 391).
The personality of the human being consists of material body, etheric body, astral body and mental body.
The body of matter first dies on death, while the subtle bodies disintegrate in the hereafter.
The emptied microcosm remains. The WHEEL OF BIRTH AND DEATH forces him
Microcosm for reincarnation, i.e. for a birth in this world.
The last remnant of the original glory of man is the primal atom, the rose of the heart,
the seed of Jesus, the jewel in the lotus flower, the spirit spark atom, the God spark. This primal atom
is located in the right ventricle, the mathematical center of the microcosm.
26.5. The transfiguration
“Transfiguration: The evangelical rebirth from water and spirit, according to spirit, soul and body. It
is the process in which mortality attracts immortality; the alchemical process in which everything
Unholy is destroyed by transformation into the holy. It is the transformation of base metals into
Gold '”(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THE ALCHIMIC WEDDING OF CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ,
PART TWO, p. 373).
The lectorium now declares that the transfiguration is only in the transcendent force field of a mind school
is possible, which was founded by Emissary: the Universal Brotherhood. The transfigurist
Process begins in the primordial atom. Then there is a circulation of Gnostic forces in the body. Eventually
also renewed the microcosmic firmament. The karma loses its grip on the student. That I-
breakage enables a return to the static world.
26.6. annotation
The Lectorium Rosicrucianum often uses the terms DIALEKTIK, KRAFTFELD, GNOSIS,
TRANSFIGURATION and MAGNETISM; but it means something completely different from it than in
normal usage is common. The lectorium rejects occultism in bulk
but it takes on the cosmologies of Blavatsky, Steiner and Heindel and the pyramid
chronology of Davidson.
Page 62
27. The seven degrees of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
27.1. OUTER GRADES:
1 degree Preparatory schooling

Trial schooling
2. " Confessing schoolchildren
27.2. INNER GRADE:
3. " Higher School of Consciousness (HBS)

4. " Ecclesia (priestly band)
5. " Community of the Golden Head
6. " Council of the Elders
7. " The grand masters
27.3. Remarks
Permanent members, also called extraordinary members, form the VORHOF.

Preparatory and trial students belong to the 1st degree. The promotion to a higher one
Degree depends on
- regular visits to the services »
- payment of contributions and willingness to donate,
- good conduct towards the management.
The pupils are suggested that every higher degree is a correspondingly higher one
VIBRATIONSFELD owns.
There is also a Grail Community that only members of ECCLESIA who are particularly loyal to the line
belong to. In 1968 the grand master Jan van Rijckenborgh had a worldwide activity of the
UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE HOLY GRAIL announced. Made accordingly
the Lectorium Rosicrucianum a Grail Community, which from the bottom up on the outpouring of the
Light forces should react. The Grail Group meets for special services during the conferences.
Page 63
28. The fraud surrounding the Grail Brotherhood in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
The International School of the Rosicrucian describes itself as a POWER

REPRESENTATIVE OF THE TRIPLE OF LIGHT. The Grail, Cathar and
and belong to the Rosicrucian Brotherhood.
At the Renova conference from June 22 to 24, 1968, the grand master Jan van Rijckenborgh said:
"You will remember that over the years we have been passing the SEVENTHOLE from time to time
WORLD BROTHERHOOD or the Brotherhood of Life have spoken as part of the
Universal body of Christ from the spheres of liberating life, all work in the earth's sphere
for the salvation of humanity living on earth, with their love, their light and theirs
Power overshadows, stimulates and protects. It was also known as the hierarchy of the Holy Grail
who, as an instrument of the Holy Seven Spirit, draws her sevenfold work of salvation for the benefit of
suffering humanity.
It is with a gratitude and joy that can hardly be put into words that we tell you
can that the Brotherhood of the Holy Grail has approached us and us in this too
powerful alliance of the harvest and wants to take up this mighty new work "
JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, p. 11 and p. 13).
Then J. v. Rijckenborgh from the message he received from the Grail Brotherhood. To the
At the end of his remarks he assured the school crowd:
"The personal encounter with the leaders of the UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE HOLY
GRALS has now taken place; And certainly members of this fraternity also become within
appear in our midst for a short time. Now don't make the mistake, everyone you don't know,
no matter whether Dutch or foreigners or groups, in our temples or conference locations
appear to be regarded as representatives of this brotherhood "(TO REMEMBER JAN VAN
RIJCKENBORGH, pp. 17 - 18)
The Lectorium Rosicrucianum now formed a Grail Community, which as a "Living Holy Grail"
should serve in which the hierarchy of the liberated can pour its light power.
The Rosenhof letter of August 24, 1974 stated:
"The Mystery School of the Young Gnostic Brotherhood will be abundant in the Grail Community
reachable."
She is waiting for the UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE HOLY GRAIL to appear
Grail community of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum still today, and it is up to the Sankt-Nimmerleins-
Have to wait day.
The UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE HOLY GRAIL is actually a separate one
Branch of AMOR CR Swinburne Clymer, the leader of this group, was with the successor in
AMORC disagree. From this occult group, also ROSICRUCIAN FOUNDATION
Jan van Rijckenborgh had received the "message".
Page 64
29. Misconceptions in the teaching of the International School of the Rosicrucian
29.1. Gravity and magnetism
"Everyone will know the effects of gravity and the associated phenomena.
The effect of gravity is caused by the enormous magnetic capacity of our earth. The
Earth is a big magnet; not just the polar areas, but every square centimeter of their surface
radiates this magnetic fortune. A magnet has two characteristic properties: it pulls
and he repels. What does it attract and what does it repel? It pulls objects, bodies, currents and
Powers that are related to him, sympathetic. He repels everything that is antipathetic to him "
(Jan van Rijckenborgh, THERE IS NO EMPTY SPACE, 1977, p. 7).
In reality, the earth's magnetic field is relatively weak. Gravity won't either
caused by magnetism.
"At around 0.5 Gauss, the strength of the earth's magnetic field is not exactly very high" (DTV-ATLAS
ON ASTRONOMY, 1977, p. 85).
"The force that drops the apple from the tree is the same as that of the moon around the earth and the earth
forcing the sun, ie: Both cases are special cases of a general force law, according to which all
Masses attract each other "(Gerthsen, PHYSIK, 1977, p. 32).
29.2. Serpentarius and Cygnus
"As modern humans, we know that Serpentarius and Cygnus are two nebulae. They are for
our terms are unimaginably large and move with an equally unimaginably large
Speed (480 000 km per second) through the primordial matter than the great cleaners and the
divine correctors of the desecration in the revelation "(Jan van Rijckenborgh, DIE APOKA-
LYPSE OF THE NEW TIME, 1967, p. 14).
This statement by the grand master is also wrong. According to Einstein's theory of relativity, the
Speed of light the maximum speed in space. The speed of light in a vacuum
carries 299 793 km / sec, ie almost 300 000 km per second. From the nebulae in the constellation Cygnus
the astronomers know that they are galaxies, that is, distant milky way systems.
To speak of "great cleaners" is nonsense.
29.3. The planetary motor in the heart of the earth
"A total consumption of all available energy by splitting everyone in the cosmos
existing atoms can never take place; because in the heart of the cosmos we find it
planetary motor that is constantly nourished from the outside "(Jan van Rijckenborgh,
ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE CROSS, 1955, p. 86).
In reality, the heat is generated inside the earth during radioactive decay processes.
Page 65
30. The LR's strange views on the causes and cures of cancer
(Summer Solstice 1980)
30.1. Grandmaster Rijckenborgh on cancer
"The cancer growth shows that you are being taken into a process that you are not aware of
and intelligently participates that you react wrongly to a force that you do not know. The
Cancer proliferation is the distorted reflection, the bloody, painful and foul-smelling imagination
a new temple building; and none of us will escape this agonizing and macabre fantasy
can. We heard a great spirit say at a young age: 'If you are Jesus Christ
if you don’t want to understand, cancer will teach you. ' Today these words prove to be one
Prophecy; a prophecy that will come true in the coming times. The only
Possibility to escape the dialectical hauntings of this tremendous upheaval
consists in the need for a triple transfiguration, namely the fundamental, mystical
and structural "(Jan van Rijckenborgh: THE GREAT CIRCULATION, 1955, p. 145).
"With cancer, a process comes into being which is called an obsession

could refer to the transfiguristic effect, which, however, degenerates into inflammation, an ulcer. We
will briefly pursue the main views of this process in order to get the right teaching
may be drawn. The intercosmic radiation charges the various endocrine glands (which
not only absorb the usual forces, but just as much other forces)
a vitality that is contrary to the nature of the natural hormone. We can do this too
Express it as follows: The endocrine gland is hit by a spiritual radiation, which it
not originated itself. Through this radiation, with a force foreign to the organ, this becomes
Hormone changes. The hormone denatured in this way is released from the blood after a group of cells
with which it corresponds and in which it is incorporated «This is how cells of a different structure emerge
and composition of building materials that are alien to your own being. The organ in which this
Developing unnatural cell formation is no longer in one at a certain moment
harmonic relationship with other organs and the general blood picture, and so the
alien cell structure, the growth, completely uncontrolled by the normal, natural vitality
of personality, cause of ulceration, induration, etc. It is cancer
emerged. "(Jan van Rijckenborgh: THE PROBLEM OF CANCER DISEASE AND THEIR THREE
FACHE TRANSFIGURIST HEALING, Haarlem 1955, pp. 26 - 27).
A doctor must be horrified when he reads such nonsense.
30.2. The reality in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
It has been proven that many Lectorium Rosicrucianum students die of cancer. You do that
with the note that those concerned were bad pupils of the Rosicrucian. they
would not have followed the transfigurist path. However, it is undisputed that A. Gadal also has cancer
has died. And the Lectorium Rosicrucianum claims that he is a transfigured, namely
the reincarnated Patriarch of the Cathars. A. Hamelink, the leader, also died of cancer
of the Rosenhof. With the recovering powers of the distance healing center, it can't be far away!
Page 66
31. The wrong worldview of the International School of the Rosicrucian e. V.
"The mysteries of the Rosicrucian encompass everything that was known about God, the world and humanity
and can be known. "
At least that is what is said in ritual services. What do the insights look like? Let's leave it
Grand Master Jan van Rijckenborgh speak:
"We, dialectical people, living in a world of illusion, have the idea that we are
Receive light and thereby heat, as well as various other fluids and forces from the sun,
made completely familiar. From the point of view of our sensory perception, this is natural
nothing to object, but for a moment penetrating the cosmological order of life
we can ascertain from various facts that the sun is an invisible one
Is heavenly body.
The sun has no light and it does not emit light, heat or other fluids! The
Sun is a magnetic field with a primary magnetic focus and numerous others
magnetic fortune. We call this diverse, comprehensive, mysterious and magnetic
'Vulkanus' field.
This magnetic field touches the heart of our earth with its sphere of influence. You know
that the inside of our globe consists of a glowing mass, and that the core is in one
gaseous state.
The volcanic field that surrounds us from all sides awakens and draws everyone from the heart of the earth
Assets and powers that we know as light, warmth and other natural forces. In the etheric field, that
Surrounding us is a vault of heaven, and this is where the various earth form
deprived forces and powers compression points. In this way, develop on the firmament
Sun, moon, planets and stars that move harmoniously in relation to each other. You throw that
Light and the various forces that have withdrawn it from the earth according to a certain law
return to earth and its inhabitants in a certain way "(THE GREAT REVOLUTION,
Edition 1955, pp. 109 - 110).
The Rosenkreuz thus claims that the sun has no light and neither light nor heat nor
emits other fluids. According to the Rosicrucian teaching, the sun, moon, planets and stars are only
Density points of forces that were withdrawn from the earth.
However, the astronomical reality looks very different:
A nuclear fire burns inside the sun at a temperature of 15 million degrees. The one there
released energy paves its way to the outside. Rule on the sun's surface
Temperatures of several thousand degrees. According to physical laws, this means that the
Sun constantly emits light and warmth.
Here are some details from the DTV-ATLAS ZUR ASTRONOMIE, edition September 1977:
"The total solar radiation falling on the earth 's cross section has 1.7 x 10 14 KW. From the known
Surface can be calculated that the energy output of a square meter of the sun's surface is 63,500 kW
corresponds. The effective surface temperature of the sun results from the above numerical values with the help
the Stefan-Boltzmann radiation law at 5,785 degrees Kelvin = 5,512 degrees Celsius (p. 105).
The temperature of the center of the sun is approximately 15 million degrees Kelvin. The
The core zone of the sun is also the area in which energy is generated (p. 107).
The general magnetic field of the sun is surprisingly weak, so that it was only a few years ago
Years ago, it was doubtful whether there was such a thing. According to recent research, it should
to be available. However, the strength is only 1 Gauss and is obviously variable (p. 111).
Page 67
It has been with the modern methods of space research (rockets, satellites) in recent years
possible, also the ultraviolet and X-rays of the sun up to 0.1 Angstrom wavelength
down (p. 113).
The sun not only emits wave radiation, it also emits a fine current
electrically charged particles (corpuscles). It is called the solar wind or the solar one
Plasma radiation. They are mainly protons and electrons. Furthermore, very strong flares also create
an ultra-radiation (cosmic radiation), which consists of particles with the extreme energy of 1-10
Billion electron volts (again mainly protons), which are almost
moving at speed (p. 115).
Overall, our sun converts 4.2 million tons of mass into energy every second. Still has
This loss of mass has decreased to only 3 per thousand in the 4.5 billion years since the sun existed
of the total mass "(pp. 187 - 189).
The 1978 ASTRONOMY CAMBRIDGE ENCYCLOPEDIA states:

"Solar energy provides almost all the heat and light that our planet receives and it is
therefore vital for every living being. The source of solar energy is the proton-proton
Reaction in which hydrogen nuclei are converted into helium nuclei. The core merger is from
accompanied by a loss of mass that occurs as energy. The bright shining surface of the sun calls
man Photosphere11 (pp. 127 - 130).
The Rosicrucian gives its followers a primitive world view that is simply wrong.
So-called "serious pupils of the school of mind" talk in, the grandmaster looks at everything from
Viewpoint of the spiritual world, where completely different laws apply, while the natural sciences
a delusion through dialectics.
Page 68
32. The LR's alleged contacts with the Grail Brotherhood
In the International School of the Rosicrucian, sublime sounding terms are loved. So speaks
one z. B. from the
"Young Gnostic Brotherhood, acting as an authorized representative of the Triple Alliance of Light:
the brotherhoods of the Rosicrucian,
the Cathar brotherhoods,
of the Holy Grail fraternities,
in the current period of HARVEST under the name:
International School of the Rose Cross LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM, as guardian and
Herald of the ancient Christian mysteries "(A. Gadal: ON THE WAY OF THE HOLY GRAIL,
1974, pp. 165-166).
THE THREE-FOUND OF LIGHT haunted the books of the Rosicrucian:

"The Triple Alliance of Light has always existed from the very beginning to the present; and it will exist
far into the future, yes, forever "(Catharose de Petri: THE LEGENDARY TREASURE
DER KATHARER, AQUARIUS magazine, October 1969, p. 9).
In a letter dated October 13, 1956, A. Gadal wrote:

"Montsegur, the immeasurable pyre of the Gnostic priesthood; Montréal de Sos, the
Grail Castle Wolfram von Eschenbach and Wagner, in the crypt where the Grail brothers have their
Initiation received, the drawing of this sacred mystery preserved. In the two valleys of
Ariège and de Sos, they lived in the immense inner spaces of the sacred mountain of Ussat
GNOSTIC BROTHERHOODS that are so dear to us: THE ROSE CROSSERS, THE
KATHARER AND THE TEMPLER. How lucky was this ideal community! L'Occi-
tanie, that is the south of France, became a realm of love completely naturally (magazine
AQUARIUS, November 69, p. 8).
In July and October 1969, members of the INNEREN SCHULE were given conference talks
bad misconduct chalked:
"The predecessors in your microcosm lived in a period of about 400 to 800 years
back. This is the time of the historical brotherhood. The predecessors lived in our house
for example near the old Cathars, they lived in the areas of Sabarthez, in the countries of the
Bonshommes. They also lived in the Netherlands, Germany and in the Netherlands, which you are well aware of
Switzerland, where the brotherhoods of the Holy Grail and the classic Rosicrucian marks as deep
left an imperishable legacy. Many of these predecessors, from whose magnetic breath we are now
live and are, have either betrayed the old brotherhoods or denied them in many ways "
(AQUARIUS magazine, March 1970, p. 11)
The pupils of the International School of the Rosicross were thus persuaded of a guilt
from an earlier embodiment. At the same time, the guilty Rosicrucians were too
Help promised:
"Help? From whom? Help from those who have once been betrayed, burned and martyred for the saint
Grail! Help comes from these brothers and sisters.
And to repair it, the last will of the spiritually great, the spirit-soul-liberated
to carry out, the Holy Brothers and Sisters come to you! And so it can
bloody grail signs of guilt by you and transformed into you
Page 69
HOLY GRAIL OF PERFECT LIBERATION.

These words of unmasking and declaration were spoken to you because for all of you without
Exception that the certain hour has come "(magazine AQUARIUS, March 1970, p. 12).
During the Renova conference from June 22 to 24, 1968, the grand master waited with sensational
Messages on:
"It is with a gratitude and joy that can hardly be put into words that we tell you
that the Brotherhood of the Holy Grail has also approached us and also us in this powerful
alliance of the harvest and this mighty new work. We were inwardly of that
Approaching this moment of realization clearly conscious. That's why we have you in the
lately, and especially the Inner Grades, gently to the approach of this sublime
Prepared for the Event "(TO REMEMBER JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, p. 13).
Jan van Rijckenborgh then read some quotes from the embassy to the delighted audience
Grail Brotherhood Before:
"As far as mankind is concerned, there have only been two periods: the Egyptian and
the Christian. The Egyptian period spawned and influenced the Christian period
him, because it is written:
'I CALLED MY SON FROM EGYPT',
and it was this son who ushered in the Christian period.
Just as OSIRIS and its priesthood were born for ancient, glorious Egypt, as well
for the second era came the Christian cult of God, so for the third and fulfilling period it is
UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE INITIATED,
the heiress of all periods, born. This means the use of the enlightened bearers of the divine
Wisdom of all time. This brotherhood began with the Melchizedek and Priesthood
has continued to work in the silence of the Inner Temple to this day. The
The fruits of this tree of life, which is rooted imperishably in the Garden of Eden, were larger than the
ancient impressive king-priest cultures of Egypt, Persia, Babylonia, Assyria and
Greece to this day passed on to everyone who asked for and found it via the
Venerable fraternities of the Cathars and Templars Admission and care at the
Medieval brotherhood of the Rosicrucian, its founder, bishop and protector to the
living presence is one of our greatest sons, the spiritual within our fraternity
The name CHRISTIAN ROSENKREUZ bears "(TO REMEMBER JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, S.
14-16).
At the end of the conference, the Grand Master said:
"The personal encounter with the leaders of the Universal Brotherhood of the Holy Grail has
has now taken place. And certainly members of this fraternity become within a short time
appear in our midst "(TO REMEMBER JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, p. 17).
In anticipation of upcoming events, therefore, was held in the International School of the Rosicrucian
formed a Grail Group to form a LIVING HOLY GRAIL.
On the appearance of the Grail Brotherhood, the students still speak today. Whoever does not accept reason
can wait until the end of his life
This so-called Grail Brotherhood, which is also known as the Universal Brotherhood, is in
Really a separate branch of the AMORC. Swinburne Clymer, leader of this group, was with
disagree with the successor in the AMORC. Therefore, there was a spin-off. The Clymer movement
was interested in financial transactions and sought contact with occult people all over the world
Associations.
Page 70
Brother Stratman had read several of Clymer's books and informed the Grand Master about them.
Mrs. de Petri suddenly wanted to translate all of her ritual books into English because of her interest
the "Grail Brotherhood" suspected.
"I called my son from Egypt," says a book by Clymer. The
ANTIQUUS MYSTICUS ORDO ROSAE CRUCIS describes the Egyptian pharaoh Amenhotep IV.
(Akhenaten) as founder of the Rosicrucian order.
In America, Brother Stratman wanted interest in the LECTORIUM from Clymer junior
Awaken ROSICRUCIANUM. The attempt failed miserably.
The alleged message of the Grail Brotherhood turns out to be an occult thought.
Henk Leene, the grand master's son, said in a letter dated December 22, 1970:
"The whole rather messy affair surrounding this grail movement has been kept strictly secret.
After the failure of this project by discovering the truth, everything has been covered up like
it was also done with the 'Underground Brotherhood'. "
Page 71
33. The story of the LR Gnostic Force Field
Braunschweig, January 18, 1980
In the Lectorium Rosicrucianum one speaks constantly of the magnetic body of the spiritual school. In his
Jan van Rijckenborgh writes the book "The Gnosis in Current Revelation":
"So you may now also be clear about what is happening in the enormous field of revelation of the Gnostic
magnetic body that we now own as a group has happened. In 1924 the first
towards this new magnetic body. This has been magnetic since August 20, 1953
The body of the school has become independent, self-creating, self-revealing "(p. 181).
The pupils are now in the so-called force field of the lectorium, the transfiguration, the rise in the
promise eternal bliss. Conference temple and center temple should now be the focal points of the
GNOSTIC EMPIRE. But the realities look different.
Years ago, a new student jumped up and left a center service in Braunschweig
flee the temple. She could no longer be seen in the center. The reason was later discovered. The
sensitive woman saw how black demons fluttered around the podium speaker during the service.
A permanent member had a different experience. At lunch in Bad Münder he entered the belatedly
Dining room when everyone was already seated. A subtle wave of malicious criticism hit him. A
Braunschweig schoolchildren had to take nerve depressants regularly before starting work because he
could no longer stand the temple atmosphere. The same is reported from other centers. The
certainly cannot be light forces that work in the lectorium.
The Rosenhof claims to be a recovery work. How is it then to explain that Lord
Hamelink - the head of the Rosenhof - died of cancer? Lord, Gadal, supposedly the "Patriarch of the
Cathar ", a transfigured, also died of cancer. Obviously not from cancer
Transfigured Mr. Gadal is said to have received the grand master's title from Jan van Rijckenborgh. The
Accordingly, grand master's dignity is of no value.
The atmosphere in the van Rijckenborgh-Heim also has its peculiarities. Some sleep in the temple
Student one. Others struggle with inexplicable fatigue. Ex-students even report that they have
clearly noticed that they had been robbed of strength in the temple.
Only those who are dead tired can sleep in the dormitories. Many students cannot do for hours
fall asleep, often wake up or are plagued by nightmares.
A high school student, a member of the Golden Head, even experienced personality splits in the
van Rijckenborgh-Heim. These astral walks were associated with anxiety. It will also
reports of hauntings in the van Rijckenborgh home. So the light should be without any recognizable
Have switched on reason. Members of the permanent staff hardly venture through this alone at night
Buildings because they're afraid. For the esoteric it has been proven: drifting in the van Rijckenborgh home
earthbound spirits their essence. This is not surprising, because in the detachment services
the dead were called to the temple.
Mr. Henk Leene wrote in a letter dated November 26th, 1979: "The bad radiation started as mine
Father (Jan van Rijckenborgh) had died, although he started because of his illness
Ms. de Petri took the lead and I know that she works with bad occult forces. "
Mr. Borkowski wrote in a letter dated November 23, 1979: "But we have this development
foreseen, because after the death of Mr. van Rijckenborgh the Gnostic way became completely
left and the negatively occult struck. "
Page 72
34. Contradictory information about important dates and development phases of the LR
34.1. Preliminary note
Over the years, the grand master kept giving new data, which is very important to him
Rose cross should be attached. However, the information in the various writings differs greatly.
each other.
34.2. Jan van Rijckenborgh; THE COMING NEW PEOPLE. Haarlem 1954
"By APOSTOLIC BROTHERHOOD we mean all the renewed who are in the
the world wide round and among APOSTOLIC CIRCLE those among them who in
Force field of the modern school of the Rosicrucian awakened. On Friday June 15th, 1951 came
this apostolic circle came into being, and he opened a THIRD TEMPLE, with which the great
The field of work of the spiritual school had broken through after 36 years of work towards the goal it had once set.
Started on December 17, 1915, on Friday June 15, 1951, what was stated was achieved "
(Pp. 172 - 173).
So 1915 is the beginning, and the breakthrough comes in 1951.
34.3. Jan van Rijckenborgh: ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE-

CROSSES, Haarlem 1955
"When we started our work in 1925, we found a Rosicrucian movement in the world that
had only the name in common with the Rosenkreuz (p. 252).
This CHANGE started in 1935, after being prepared roughly since 1925.
In 1945 we were able to say that the work was beginning to become somewhat visible. After that had to
again, a period of ten years can be expected before this purified, positive universal
Philosophy will be brought to the whole world. So the ultimate date is 1955.
The great work will then be completed in about 30 years
be "(pp. 246 - 247).
1925 start of work
1935 change
1945 The work becomes visible
1955 The great work is done.
The work takes place over a period of 10 years.
34.4. Jan van Rijckenborgh; ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF MODERN ROSE

CROSS. Haarlem 1970
"When we started our work in 1924, we found a Rosicrucian movement in the world that
had only the name in common with the rose cross (p. 258).
An intensive change had to be made, which is only gradually being completed
had received. This change began in 1935, after about 1924
was prepared. In 1945 we were able to say that the work should become reasonably visible
started. And so the great factory is now completely, in August 1964, over a period of 40 years
accomplished "(pp. 252 - 253).
1924 start of work
1935 change
Page 73
1945 The factory becomes visible. 1964 The large factory is completed.
The new edition of the ELEMENTAL PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE CROSS therefore points
counterfeits already. The years 1925 and 1955 are replaced by 1924 and 1964.
34.5. Jan van Rijckenborgh; THE GNOSIS IN CURRENT DISCLOSURE, 1956
"The construction of this new magnetic body began in 1924 (p. 181).
The period in which these possibilities were released lasted from September 1936 to
August 20, 1953, exactly 17 years. It becomes the period of the pyramid philosophers
Called the King's Chamber. In these 17 years, the modern mind school has prepared its work and
Design accepted. During this period she has assimilated the Gnostic building materials, she has her
Plant started and has prepared itself. On June 21, 1953, the new body was the modern one
Spiritual school fully ready, and on August 20, 1953 he stepped into the limelight of the world "(p.
22).
1924 start of the work
1936 - 1953 Creation of opportunities
1953 The new body of the spirit school is fully ready.
This data is obviously written off by the occultist DAVIDSON, the one
Pyramid chronology. The club history of the Rosicrucian is so straightened out
that it fits into the scheme of the pyramid chronology.
34.6. Rosenhof letter of August 24, 1974
"During the first 15 years, from 1924 to 1939, the teaching and work of the school became whole and
even characterized by esoteric aspects and views. The school was still in its early days
no mystery school.
The second phase of the school was characterized by a certain calm and an inner
Preparation for a complete change in the teaching revealed up to that moment. The
were the years from 1940 to 1945.
The third phase, which began in 1945 and ended in 1965, brought the doctrine of salvation to the
imperishable spirit-soul, completely free from the wheel of birth and death.
The fourth phase of the school's work was a period of 3 years of great struggle for both
the spirit school as well as for their school crowd. These were the years from the end of 1964 to the end of 1967.
The fifth phase dates from late 1967 to 1970, when the big breakthrough came.
The sixth phase, which began in late 1970 and was to last until the autumn aquinox in 1973,
was particularly characterized by the formation, development and emergence of the Grail
Community of the Young Gnostic Brotherhood.
The seventh phase of the work of the Spiritual School will then also have this status in the near future
Heralding members of the Grail community, namely the absolutely new period of the Gnostic Christian
experience.
We can see our spiritual school as the mountain that has to be climbed and our centers
form the straws that are planted on the mountain and from which starving souls rise
so that the one who truly searches from the inside can do this in pure form
Belief power is experienced positively and thereby reaches an absolute inner knowledge. "
The Rosenhofbrief is jointly signed by the International Spiritual Leadership, the

Community of the Golden Head, the Council of Elders and Grand Master Catharose de Petri. It
The following phases result:
Page 74
1. 1924 - 1939 The Rosenkreuz is not yet a mystery school.

2. 1940 - 1945 phase of rest.
3. 1945 - 1965 The doctrine of redemption is brought.
4. 1964 - 1967 phase of the great struggle.
5. 1967 - 1970 The big breakthrough came about.
6. 1970 - 1973 Formation of the Grail Community.
7. 1973 -? Period of the Gnostic Christian experience.
The data are neither correct with the original information of the grand master nor with the
Pyramid chronology.
34.7. Other important dates
"The Brotherhood of the Rosicrucian believes that Easter 1947 later turns out to be from
will prove to be of historical importance "(Jan van Rijckenborgh: THE GREAT CIRCULATION, p.
51).
On August 20, 1953 the connection with the magnetic chain is established (Jan van Rijckenborgh:
ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE CROSS, 1970, p. 21).
"The school has received the legacy of the previous brotherhood since September 1, 1954
may take "(Jan van Rijckenborgh: THE GNOSIS IN CURRENT DISCLOSURE, Haarlem
1956, p. 306).
THE GREAT REVERSE can be expected in August / September 1963 (AQUARIUS magazine, June
1963, p. 10).
34.8. Final remark
Insurmountable contradictions run through the writings of the International School of

Rose cross. As the beginning of the work z. B. called the years 1915, 1924 and 1925. The great
Breakthrough is said to have taken place in 1951 or from 1967 - 1970. The list could be continued. The data
and development phases turn out to be fantasy products.
Page 75
35. The history of the association of the International School of the Rosicrucian LR
35.1. The Rosicrucians above themselves
"Before we spoke of the great spiritual leaders of humanity who told us of the oldest story
the inner church, the inner community of the UNIVERSAL, already existed
ROSE CROSS! All great and sublime went and go from this inner light community
to work for fallen humanity.
The mysteries with which the Rosicrucians are familiar include everything about God, nature and
can be known to people. Every wise man who has ever lived was a student of this brotherhood
and has acquired true wisdom from it.
The Rosicrucianism goes back in time, while the other movements are proportionate
are modern phenomena "(AQUARIUS magazine, June 1970, pp. 8 - 9).
35.2. About the establishment of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
Founding dates of the International School of the Rosicruc B. the years 1915, 1924 or 1925
be.
1915 Rijckenborgh: THE COMING NEW MAN, Haarlem 1954, p. 173
1924 Rijckenborgh: THE GNOSIS IN CURRENT DISCLOSURE, 1956, p. 181
1925 Rijckenborgh: ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE CROSS,
Haarlem 1955, p. 252
Jan van Rijckenborgh, the grand master of the International School of the Rosicrucus, names three
different foundation dates!
According to the Rosicrucian view, the LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM is an initiative of
UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD emerged. Freemasons, Theosophists and Anthroposophists are
therefore only forerunners.
"In 1875 and earlier, the Brotherhood left this initiative to the
Theosophical Association and the Freemasons. The time of your own appearance was still then
not dawn "(Jan van Rijckenborgh: ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF MODERN
ROSENKREUZES, Haarlem 1955, p. 248).
"As the chain of prophets of the old covenant announced the coming of Christ, so does the
Stream of new revelation, the one about Helena Petrovna Blavatsky, Rudolf Steiner and Max Heindel
leads, in the Rosenkreuz "(magazine AQUARIUS, June 1970, p. 3).
"In 1924, the Rosicrucian Brotherhood took over in the person of their emissary, Jan
van Rijckenborgh, the initiative itself. Together with his brother and a group of like-minded people
this SPIRITUAL LEADER started the new humanitarian work in the service of
Brotherhood of Light "(AQUARIUS magazine, June 1970, p. 7).
However, the reality looks like this:
Jan Leene, called Jan van Rijckenborgh, founded the LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM after the
Members leave the Dutch branch of the ROSENKREUZER-GEMEINSCHAFT
(Heindel-Rosenkreuz). The International School of the Rosicrucus was created through a split.
Page 76
35.3. Catharose de Petri
The establishment of its own Rosicrucian organization was slow. Disappointments and

There were no setbacks, but there were also bright spots for Jan Leene.
"This first period of wrestling was illuminated by Ms Catharose de Petri's accession to it
Pioneer group. Because of their karmic past and their karmic possibilities
Ms. de Petri from the Brotherhood, with Jan van Rijckenborgh leading in
to perform humanitarian work. These two emissaries and founders of the spirit school
of the Golden Rosicrucus form the core of the new Rosicrucian-Gnostic work in
of our time. They visualize the male and female aspects of the mind school that
prepare the liberating path for the ennobled pupils in proper cooperation. Of your years
thanks to self-sacrificing work, the magnetic body of the spiritual school is independent,
has become self-creating and revealing and since August 20, 1953 with the universal
Brotherhood chain is connected "(Journal AQUARIUS, June 1970, p. 8).
So you can see it too. However, lawyers simply speak of adulterous
Relationships. Jan van Rijckenborgh and Catharose de Petri were married, but not
with each other, but with other partners.
35.4. Successes and setbacks
Over the years, the number of followers has increased. The LECTORIUM also has
ROSICRUCIANUM on home and land ownership. From a Dutch association developed
a movement that could also gain a foothold abroad, such as in Germany, Austria, Sweden,
France, Brazil, Australia and Switzerland. The largest branches abroad are
Federal Republic of Germany and Brazil with a few hundred members each.
The death of ZW Leene, a brother of Jan Leene, was a major setback. 1940
the LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM was banned. The year 1945 saw a new beginning. Jan
van Rijckenborgh and Catharose de Petri gradually became GRANDMEISTERN l
The years 1965 and 1966 plunged the International School of the Rosicross into a serious crisis. The
highly charged brothers A. vd Kuyp H. Wohlfahrt and Y. Capus left the Rosenkreuz.
Mass withdrawals followed.
The self-proclaimed grand master Jan van Rijckenborgh died on July 17, 1968. The Aquarius conferences
were therefore also failed. Henk Leene, the successor to the grand master, then declared in March 1969
his exit from the LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM! An exit wave followed.
There have been repeated splits. 1978 e.g. B. left Brother Gottschalk in Braunschweig with
the rose cross on his appendix.
35.5. Contacts with brotherhoods of light and the enlightened
According to the grandmasters, they maintained various contacts with sublime brotherhoods.
Brother Stratman often served as a middleman.
The French early history researcher A. Gadal played a key role. It was through him
LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM with the transcendent force field of the medieval brotherhood
the KATHARER was connected, it was said mysteriously. The hype around Gadal was embarrassing
It ended when the "Patriarch of the Cathars" died of cancer in 1962 and was buried in a Roman Catholic way.
Mikhail Naimy. Born in Lebanon in 1889, was considered "a gifted person" for a few years.
"We are grateful and pleased to be able to offer this book by Mikhail Naimy to everyone who works for
the gnosis are open minded. The content is a powerful testimony to the universal teaching through
the Lectorium Rosicrucianum is brought to humanity. We have no doubt that THAT
Page 77
BOOK MIRDAD will indeed be the light of a lighthouse that will lead the way to a safe one
Harbor points "(Mikhail Naimy: THE BOOK MIRDAD, Haarlem 1968, p. XIII).
Brother Stratman's visit changed everything suddenly. M. Naimy cut all connections. The
Rosenkreuz described all rites that came from Naimy's book as unmagical and undignified. THE
BOOK MIRDAD disappeared into the sinking.
After his trip to Brazil in 1967, the Grand Master announced that he had an important message from
the GOIAS BROTHERHOOD. This brotherhood of light is for the salvation of the underground
Humanity. Jan van Rijckenborgh reported underground caves, flying ones
Saucers, from a planetary light, etc. But after some time in the lectorium
Rosicrucianum a veil of silence spread over this matter; because the "message",
written in English, the letter was from an occult Brazilian group.
During the conference from June 22-24, 1968, Jan van Rijckenborgh declared in the Renova Temple that
Grail Brotherhood has initiated a global activity and also to the International School
of the Rosicrucian connection. The Grand Master read this from a message
Brotherhood before and finally assured:
"The personal encounter with the leaders of the UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE HOLY
GRALS has now taken place. And certainly members of this fraternity also become within
appear briefly in our midst "(TO REMEMBER JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, p. 17).
In reality, the praised Grail Brotherhood is from AM 0 RC
splintered group. The whole affair is therefore covered up in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum.
35.6. The year 2001
According to Rijckenborgh's knowledge, the Cheops pyramid indicates that the LECTORIUM
ROSICRUCIANUM in 2001 "will disappear from sight".
Page 78
36. Notes on the Rosicrucian theory of atomic fire in the earth
Jan van Rijckenborgh, the Grand Master of the International School of the Rosicrucian, spoke out
the formation of our planet as follows:
"As soon as a divine entity or a divine hierarchy has a particular plan of the logo
Execution, the old word comes true: 'And the Spirit of God was floating on the water.' We
then see how to concentrate a certain original substance, in which all elements are contained
begins to condense. This is the beginning of a planetary cosmos.
According to a certain chemical formula (which in accordance with the creation plan for
every cosmos is different) sets when the original substance mass has densified sufficiently (also the
Degree of compaction is again different), a partial atomic fission in the core of the mass. It
Then after an appalling explosion a tremendous heat develops, a terrible fire:
one blazing force of violence.
However, this totality of unleashed assets is not a disaster that escapes leadership
is not a trial, not an experiment, it is a guided process in a big world smithy. The whole
Process is completely mastered.
Such a cosmos can never be destroyed or perish. He can through it
Divine creators may well be changed, which always creates new days of revelation; the
However, the source of his strength will never dry up. This source is fed via one of the two poles
(the North Pole) in excess of forces; and what you call worn fuel
could be discharged through the other pole (the south pole).
A total consumption of all available energy by splitting everyone in the cosmos
existing atoms can never take place; because in the heart of the cosmos we find it
planetary motor that is constantly nourished from the outside. The atoms of the different strata
are therefore not split. So in the heart of the earth we find a tremendous center of wealth,
a shining, shining heart, a fire: a fire of love that burns for our needs.
All subhuman, human and superhuman entities, which in the enormous
Workshops of the planetary cosmos work - whether they work at their own house or for others
-The majority of them here on earth have their living area, their place of residence.
We must not see this area of life as lying on the same surface, but in
Areas, areas, spheres or strata above or below one another. Starting from the core of the earth
outside we pass the different strata.
As soon as atomic fission begins in the heart of the earth, two energies are released, not one
Energy, with a positive and a negative pole, but two energies, and therefore two positive
and two negative poles "(ELEMENTARY PHILOSOPHY OF THE MODERN ROSE CROSS, 1955,
Pp. 85-88).
The baffled reader will find a strange mixture of medieval alchemy and modern
Served up atomic physics. Let us briefly summarize the Grand Master's thoughts:
Divine entities and hierarchies concentrate the original substance into a planet. At the core of the
the clustered mass then blazes up a nuclear fire that supplies all strata with energy. This
planetary motor obtains its fuel from the North Pole, while the consumed materials from the
magnetic south pole to be emitted into space.
It's amazing what Van Rijckenborgh has to say about entities, hierarchies, chemical formulas,
Creation processes, atom splits, strata, workshops, poles, energies and spheres to report
White.
Space physics clearly proves:
NO NUCLEAR FIRE BURNS IN THE HEART OF THE EARTH!
Page 79
The heat in the interior of the earth is generated by radioactive decay processes. The mass of a planet is enough
far from enough to ignite a nuclear fire. In contrast, the sun generates huge amounts of energy
through nuclear reactions.
"An important property of the sun is its mass (330,000 earth masses), which is in the middle of the sun
result in a pressure and temperature high enough to enable nuclear reactions that
compensate tremendous energy radiation. A fairly small part of the Sun's volume, the
so-called core, contains most of the mass and is responsible for the overall luminosity "
(CAMBRIDGE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ASTRONOMY, 1978, p. 127)
The radioactive decay of elements in the interior of the earth occurs spontaneously according to physical laws, without
that a light hierarchy is fiddling with it.
"It is now generally assumed that the earth consists of solid particles with a temperature of 500 K.
or formed below, and so we have to ask where the warmth of the earth comes from. The answer
reads: From the radioactive decay of such elements as uranium and thorium. There is also a
considerable contribution from elements like potassium, which are only weakly radioactive, but for that
occur sufficiently frequently that they have almost the same meaning as uranium. Although the information
There is no question that they are very uncertain about the exact amounts of radioactive elements in the earth
can provide the necessary energy to explain the current temperature. The temperature in
The center of the earth is approximately 4,000 K and is steadily decreasing towards the surface "(CAMBRIDGE
ENCYCLOPEDIA OF ASTRONOMY, 1978, p. 174).
Page 80
37. The founder's school literature is manipulated
37.1. Prophecies about 2001 and the fate of the school
Suddenly and overnight there were several editions of the grandmasters on the bookshelf in the center
disappeared. They couldn't borrow for a while and at the book tables of the
Conference venues can no longer be bought.
Reason: J. v.Rijckenborgh's texts, which could give rise to doubts, were deleted and
no longer appeared in the new editions. Everything without comment, as if it had never existed. Officially
the students were not informed of this; only by asking questions did you get an answer. New students
or book buyers learn nothing more about these deletions. - Affected are among others the
Prophecies that J. v.Rijckenborgh in the 1950s about the year 2001 and the fate of the
Ark (school) made.
This approach spontaneously and immediately met my rejection - it angered, indignant and
totally disappointed me. I had identified myself so deeply with the school that I was good at it
Represented and defended conscientiously. Such behavior, however, took the floor from me
under your feet. According to my values, it was dubious and an unacceptable one
Adulteration.
In the course I had her statement, which was made with great certainty, that the Bible was distorted and
was mutilated, taken over unchecked and condemned for behavior.
But what happened now in my mind school? What did they do? I was deeply disappointed, not
to be able to stand behind their behavior with a clear conscience and full of persuasiveness. Man
heard that sects were like this, but we were a school of mind with the ancient way of salvation.
What did we have to hide?
37.2. The lectorium as an ark, the apocalytic statements
The founder's prophecies are only in connection with his very special mission
consciously understandable. We did not hear anything about this in the course. Only later did I hear and read:
• Humanity is approaching a turn of the world. "We literally live at the turning point in time,
in the times of the end ". There will be breakdown and great pain in the earth field". The arises
Situation of a catastrophe, "the liquidation of part of today's social life".
• The founders of the LR came down to our nature of death as bearers of light, around a sky ship,
to build an ark like Noah's time. “This is how we experience a repetition of the days for the other time
Noahs ". The ark stands for those still to be saved, the souls who have become receptive and mature
ready. Everyone who can still understand must use the remaining time intensively, regardless
of all developing disasters and regardless of all the quacking and the big mouth of the
Frogs ... "Because the question everyone faces is: Are you going with the negatively reacting?
Or go with the positive ones "." You can't do it for twenty-four hours
postpone ". About those who refuse, J. v.Rijckenborgh says:" If you decide
refuse to climb the three levels that are cut out for you and ready for you in love and
then talk about the fears of your soul, then we have no respect for you because then you are a
Are fools. "
• The incomprehensible, "the ordinary night dwellers" remain. (Is one in this life
Not so far as to enter the ark, one has to go through a new one through many incarnations
Waiting for liberation wait only about every 700 years there is a spiritual school that makes it possible as
Group to go the way. The last group were the Cathars, to which the founders of the LR entered
Have created link. As an individual, you cannot go back because the
Atmosphere is too dirty. The LR founders have a light shaft, so to speak
created for the exemption field.)
Page 81
• All those who board the sky ship "move on, set off, go on a journey". As
Schoolchildren change “fundamentally and structurally; they transfigure ". The ark is a
magnetic body with high vibration: the distance to the night residents and the isolated
is getting bigger and bigger, the difference is too drastic. The moment comes when none
Bridging is more possible. They drift apart.
37.3. The magical year 2001
In the 1950s Jan van Rijckenborgh wrote: “The year 2001 marked an important point in
the development of mankind in general and the spiritual school in particular ... ". He appeals
thereby on the chronology of the pyramid of Giza, according to his knowledge on August 20, 1953
(official founding of LR) the world has entered a new period. "That day the new one
Period started, and it will last until December of 2001. So it includes one
Period of 48 years ".
By 2001 his "school group should have a totally different character". Until 2001 is the time of
Harvest, so stepping into the ark is still possible. The school should do its utmost to get one more
to reach as large a number as possible, then the “liquidation of part of the current one takes place
social life ". So the school has" only a few years left to fully harvest it
The situation is compared to a D-train: As long as it is standing, it loads to the
Boarding; if he starts, a jump may still be possible; however if the
If the speed increases, those who have come too late must stay behind. 2001 should
Schoolchildren hurry ahead "at the speed of a D-train". The gap to people of natural religion should
So by then have grown so big that he can no longer find school, the strength and the high
Can no longer assimilate vibration. The LR must close the gates of the inner school.
In 1994, on the occasion of a "brotherhood meeting", it was said: "What does the Aquarius era demand? What
must have become a reality from 2001 onwards? The new type of person! "You speak of
Persecution, which then applies to those who are secluded and who “bear the seal of the truly living. Because that
is betrayal of those in power in dialectics. Then these people escape their sphere of influence, then
undermine their position of power. But what happens when we and many more with us than before
draw the full consequence of our student lives and say goodbye to dialectics
Do Bone Marrow? Then the times will be more difficult, then this will change
unique, applied way of life exacerbate everything, as it was in the time of the Cathars
Bonshommes, happened. "
37.4. Why did texts have to disappear from the literature as 2001 approached?
I believe for the following reasons:

• The clear catastrophe did not occur in 2001, nor did the new one happen to the students
Human type develops with the insurmountable gap to the "night people". → Should the
Have envoys mistaken who had first-hand knowledge as ambassadors of light? It couldn't
be admitted, because if he was wrong he could become vulnerable in other ways
be. → Did the students fail? This admission could go all the way of "transfiguration"
(as JvRijckenborgh names it, interprets it in its own way and as "ancient knowledge"
sold) exposed as an illusion.
So instead of waiting for the turn of the world and the "liquidation of part of social life"
(which may not be happening), it was more convenient to use the prophecies of the
To liquidate the grand master. So what doesn't fit anymore is made to fit. The school didn't think
to close their inner gates as announced by their grand master, but bought in Germany
in the nineties a large plot of land for a third conference location. Two
Conference venues were no longer sufficient, they were regularly overcrowded. Obviously there was still
enough "righteous" who still made it into the ark. The school even sees itself in one
new harvest period and intensifies their advertising.
Page 82
38. Guru / Messiah / Prophet / Founder
38.1. "The Liberating Path of the Rosicrucian" (Aquarius Conference 4, Basel 1966)
(first published under the title: "The Apocalypse of the New Era")
If we now speak of the Brotherhood and want to express our gratitude to her, we do not think
only to all the brothers and sisters who have preceded us, who have long been in the chain of
Liberation are integrated, but we are thinking particularly of the group of envoys,
who have come down to our field of life to create the modern Rosenkreuz .
We think of the circle of Rosa Mystica and above all of the two representatives in our
Subject matter, Mr. Jan van Rijckenborgh and Mrs. Catharose de Petri. Our thanks go to them for that
superhuman love and patience with which she works in the long, difficult, bitter years
have worn; a work that could celebrate its coronation these days "(final service,
Page 167)
The brotherhood brings a radiation that can be endured by nature-born people and
with which he can work until his sanctification. The radiation field of the Rosicrucian Brotherhood
glows in wide glory. It shines in the focal point that the envoys of this brotherhood
educate here on earth . "(Opening Service, page 25)
38.2. "Work in human service", 1995 (70 years work of the Rosenkreuz)
“While the preparatory work started at the end of the 19th century, three became ambassadors
born of light to work in a material body, like many emissaries before them
we learned them later than the brothers ZW Leene and Jan Leene (who later became the
Jan van Rijckenborgh assumed) and Catharose de Petri ...
The particular class of microcosms to which they belonged gave them the ability to flow in the
First-hand knowledge . Only emissaries have access to this source of inspiration ,
but they may also open it to their true students and collaborators. "(page 47, f.)
" Immersion in the material world was for the envoys, who consciously accepted their mission,
already a big victim . They consciously took it upon themselves to serve knowledge, the world and mankind
and to be able to contribute a stone to the work of the Universal Brotherhood ". (page 19)
38.3. Commemorative script 1968
What has Mr. van Rijckenborgh brought us ? He brought us what all the great ones of the
The spirit of wandering humanity. Our grand master has also opted for that
Humanity sacrificed to give us mortal souls the opportunity to become children of light
bloom. He came to us, who are immersed in night and death, as a bearer of light , around the flame
to ignite in all of us. Therefore, like all ambassadors of light,
pronounce: 'I am the way, the truth and the life'. "(Page 65)
“ His testament , his spiritual testament is that he wants to be buried in you, in his
Work, a job he did for your soul liberation in the desert for around forty years
Has done earthly life. That is his victory! His victory is when the strength of his shed
Was allowed to mix blood with your blood and woke you to a positive act ...
We inoculate the soul blood of our grand master, Mr. van Rijckenborgh, in your hearts and we
have offered his spirit to Him, the Christ, who is the life and soul of all. This vaccination
of the blood of the soul of our spiritual leader who went home from the Golden School of Spirit
Rosicrucian will immortality the great gnostic idea, a tremendous breakthrough new
powerful currents of power and wisdom that prove the revelation of beauty and fulfillment. Purified
Page 83
through this happening, the group of soul mates was born from blood pouring out and suffering,
strengthened and more determined than ever before "(page 26, f. speech by C. de Petri)
Because if we as a priestly group cannot ensure that the connection between the
Seventh radiation field and the group of pupils about the fourth field of work of the spirit school, the Ekklesia
at the Rosenhof, our grand master, Mr. van Rijckenborgh, would be forced to do so
as soon as possible to re-adopt a gross physical body to the thread of life that is attached to it
binds the structure and the achievement of what has already been achieved in the spiritual school, here in the material
to start again. And should one of us want to do this to him? Since he , as one from the
Substance-deprived of the very suitable electromagnetic radiation field that the Ekklesia des
Rosenhofs as the focal point has to reach all the students who are devoted to the spiritual school very directly
can , we have to make every effort from our side to awaken ourselves with that
Soul awareness to the required level of the fourth field of work, namely the dominant one
to pull up the magnetic radiation field of the Rosenhof ecclesia. If you do this as a result of your inner
and are capable of soul-longing soul-movement, then the rise is in that
Brotherhood Field of Immortal Souls secured for you too!
Therefore: All those of the seven-fold spiritual school of the Golden Rosenkreuz, hers
Continuing to follow teaching and management process-wise and without constraint are forever connected
with her Grand Master, Mr. van Rijckenborgh, the Eternal Redeeming Power of Christ
Jesus will complete his humanitarian work once started. Amen " (page 94)
“We are very happy with the work that has been done. And if we are also your glorious
Knowing determination, we appear here today full of sadness, for our gratitude and
to testify absolute fidelity to the Holy Work. Our Grand Master Mrs. Catharose de
Petri, the faithful pilgrim of so many years and devoted assistant to the Grand Master in the
sublime work, we affirm all our love and obedience among all, all
Circumstances ". (Page 82, from the address of the spiritual management of the Brazilian field of work)
Page 84
39. Notification of admission to trial school
....
It is a great pleasure for us to be able to inform you that the time of yours
preparatory school is over and you are a trial student of the
Can apply for the Golden Rosicrucian. This can be done by giving us the
Fill out the enclosed questionnaire and return it signed.
The probationary school leads you to a stronger connection with the spiritual school. they
will understand that the consequences for you will increase and that
Lectorium Rosicrucianum is committed to certain demands of elementary life reform
deliver. These include the following points:
1. Completely vegetarian lifestyle.
2. Avoid alcohol and narcotics.
3. No fur and feathers.

4. No leather clothing.
5. Absolutely no television.
6. A morally superior lifestyle both in public and in

private life.
7. Complete loyalty to the school and its mandate management

in spoken and written as well as in private acts.
8. Attend the conferences at Van Rijckenborgh Home as often as possible.
9. Visit the services and meetings in your center as often as possible.
10. Willingness to do whatever you can to serve the Spiritual School.
11. Willingness to refrain from doing anything that harms the school and its major goal
could.
12. Consciously carry the entire work and its employees daily in love and prayer.
We think it is quite possible that some will be able to understand themselves through this twelve-fold elementary
Feeling the demand forced. If it is the case with you, then it proves that between
Page 85
Tensions still exist between you and the path the Brotherhood wants to take with you.
It is logical that the difficulties encountered in this case are not from the lectorium
Rosicrucianum, but must be dissolved by yourself. Of course we are
happy to talk to you about it if you wish.
We look forward to your answer and we remain cordial

Best regards
Page 86
40. Questionnaire for admission to trial school
1. Have you previously been associated with an esoteric school or association?
2. If yes, with which one?
3. Are you still a member?
4. How long was the connection?

5. Are you or were you a member of a church?
6. If yes, which one?
7. How long?
8. Have you dealt with a political direction?
9. We request further information:
10. Are you baptized?
11. If so, through which church or religious community?
12. Have you actively or passively dealt with extraordinary healing methods? Such as B.
Magnetizing, hypnosis, commuting, praying for health etc.
13. Have you taken any drugs or drugs?
1. If yes, which ones? from when to when
14. Can you live completely vegetarian?
15. Can you completely avoid alcohol?

16. Can you completely do away with narcotics and drugs?
17. Can you avoid wearing furs and feathers?
18. Can you avoid wearing leather clothes?
19. Can you do without television?
20. Do you have any ties to one during your preparatory school years?
Church, political parties or religious and / or occult associations resolved in writing?
(Please enclose declaration of exit from church)
Page 87
21. Attend regular meetings at your center and conferences in the Van-
Rijckenborgh home?
22. Are you ready to do all the work that the Spiritual School requests from you, to the best of your knowledge
and accepting and executing assets?
23. Name:
24. Address:
Date: Signature:
Page 88
41. Cover letter for the transmission of the "file of the connection"
....
We have the questionnaire you have filled out for admission to the trial school
receive. Therefore we now send you the "file of the connection" with the
"Sacrament of Connection" too.
This file must be completed and signed by you, but of course

after careful consideration and a clear reflection on the content.
If you think you can sign this file, do it for three days
after receiving this letter and send the file back to us.
With the best of thoughts and best regards

Page 89
42. Information for trial students
We would like to inform you as a trial student about some aspects that are now or later for
You can be of great importance.
42.1. Rosa Mystica
From the rituals of the young Gnostic brotherhood by Catharose de Petri and Jan van Rijckenborgh
many prayers were selected and published in book form as "Rosa Mystica". This book that
is also given together with the Bible on the altar table, only students of the Spiritual School are handed over
and should not get into the hands of outsiders. If you don't already have it, we recommend
You to acquire it, because you will find in it rays of light of the Gnostic magic that your student body
can give more depth.
42.2. Rosenhof recovery center
The Rosenhof in Santpoort / Holland is, among other things, the central seat of the international spiritual
Management. The Rosenhof is also the central one for the fourth field of work of our school of mind, the Ecclesia
Focus. The effect of our work of recovery starts from this temple.
Although the convalescent work is only intended for self-confessed pupils, illnesses,
Surgeries, accidents and pregnancies also exceptionally help trial students
Request Rosenhofes.
This help is not medical and cannot replace the doctor, but the doctor
support his medical efforts so that the best possible help for body and soul
is guaranteed.
As a self-confessed student, you can contact the Rosenhof directly. The address is:
DE ROZENHOF
- convalescence -
Anna van Saksenlaan 3-5
NL 2082 BE Santpoort-Zuid
In urgent cases you can call the Rosenhof on 0031 - xxxx - xxxx
to reach.
In the case of serious illnesses in the status of a trial student, it is advisable to speak to Mr.
Snowman in the Van Rijckenborgh home. Tel. 05042-xxxx.
Your request for help should always be personal and only in exceptional cases through friends
or acquaintances.
42.3. Sacraments
The Lectorium Rosicrucianum grants its serious students from probation to the following
Sacraments:
1. Baptism
2. The consecration
3. The Consolamentum (Sacrament for the Dying)
Baptism can be given to any child or adult up to the age of 28.
The prerequisite is that no baptism by another religious community or church
took place.
Page 90
In the sacrament of consecration, those concerned are connected with the power of gnosis. Therefore are
it commits to direct their lives according to this holy stream with which they are connected and also
in accordance with it, so they must be at least trial students.
Both partners must strive in exactly the same direction to take the soul-free path.
The right coordination of two people can be prevented if, for example, the
Age difference is too large or several marriages have previously been conducted.
If one of the partners is widowed, each case must be given a special assessment.
The sacrament of consecration is not given if there is positive evidence of an already existing free one
Marriage exists when the partners already live together or together
The Consolamentum is granted to dying professors and trial students.
It also takes place for the deceased, provided that they have reached at least the level of trial schooling
have a detachment service instead. If a funeral service is desired, it will be organized by an employee of the
School headed.
All inquiries regarding the sacraments should be directed to the Spiritual Leadership in Bad Münder.
42.4. Contribution payment
Please, remember that the student contribution is now DM ..... (including pentagram booklet). At
The wife pays married couples only DM ... and does not receive a pentagram booklet.
42.5. The cremation
We draw your attention to a topic that may be meaningful for your student body
can, namely cremation. The school recommends these for the following reasons:
At the moment of passing away there is a split in the personality. The material body remains
with part of the etheric body back in the matter sphere, while the rest of the personality
including consciousness either enters the mirror sphere or - if already a new one
Soul state was reached - in the new field of life of the living body of the school.
Since the entity in question inhabits the abandoned material shell for a very long time in most cases
and therefore this body was completely attuned to the entire being, it is clear that a
strong polarity between the already deceased part of the personality and the still "living" part
consists. This polarity is or can be maintained by the atoms of the deceased part
are held with the atoms of the still existing part of the personality.
This polarity can create many extremely undesirable situations. Hence the student
the cremation of the material remains - after 96 hours after the death -
prefer.
As a result of the cremation, the atomic connections between the abandoned personality and the
The dead can no longer be hindered by anything earthly, unless the person concerned himself
it wishes.
The bereaved cannot serve the passing away any greater service than that
Cremation of material remains.
If you would like to have cremation preferred after reading this information
to give, we kindly ask you to communicate this to the school by hand. You will find a text suggestion
enclosed. We ask you to keep a copy with you and to send a copy to
International School of the Rosicrucian Lectorium Rosicrucianum
Querlandweg 5
3252 Bad Münder 1
Page 91
It would be good to have an explanation in; To deposit your center to possibly

to prevent any difficulties that may arise with your surviving dependents, which may object to the
Cremation. If you take out a suitable cremation insurance
want to speak to the friends of the administration.
In this context, may we draw your attention to a danger which, in the event of
Hospital emerges. The university clinics and hospitals have after the patient's death
the right to postmortem. A mortuary or the removal of all vital organs
the body shortly after death has very adverse consequences for the deceased, among all
Circumstances should be avoided.
The greatest rest is necessary for the detachment process for 84 hours.
Only the closest relatives or a personal written declaration can do the autopsy
prevent.
We ask you to pay full attention to these matters in your own interest.
Page 92
43. Public Relations Guidelines
Dear friends in the work teams, dear friends in the center management,
At the beginning of this working period 83/84 you will receive the
necessary guidelines. They contain the ones that have recently been discussed and agreed with you
Ways of working. May these guidelines, constantly observed, serve as a useful guide for your work
will.
43.1. Animate and revitalize public relations
These guidelines will make your work easier. However, you should never forget
that they are just your clue, your guide. The living and soulful, what people are looking for
attracts and forms the core of public relations, but that is your pursuit
Realization of student life. You can only appear soulful if you are really in the
fundamental change in your life. If this is how the new soul develops in you, then
the light emanating from this first beginning causes a reaction in the seeker and
interested people. When the new soul works through you, the light touches that
assumes the primary atom of the prospect; and this alone becomes him for the work of the spirit school
to open.
That is the secret to the success of a spiritual school. If you can appear so soulful, jump
the spark on the viewfinder. However, if you haven't started your way through the desert yet
or even refuse to do so, your work will not find any resonance among seekers.
You must emanate an effort to match your life with the teaching of the Spiritual School.
to bring.
Whether or not this effort is present will be your dedication to serving the Spiritual School
demonstrate. It will be through your commitment, through your continued effort, time and strength for this work
available to be proven.
And last but not least, it will also show in your efforts, your companions and friends in the
Accepting and tolerating public relations despite their differing opinions. At
All of the personal differences of opinion, the whole, come into being in an animated public relations work
time-consuming back and forth, all doubts and uncertainties in the background. Then it only works
the effort to be the best possible tool for light. Then nobody dominates, then wants
nobody sees his own ideas realized, then everyone works in a group.
If you do not make an effort to achieve your student status, as a result of that
If the urge to cooperate wears off, then you will also follow the present instructions with pinpoint accuracy
Guidelines are of no use. Your work will not come to life. If you see this or maybe
If you have already experienced this yourself, you will take this warning to heart and an invigorating one
Become a factor in the team.
43.2. The goals of public relations are:
• Spreading the Gnostic doctrine of human rebirth, in general and

wherever there is only one opportunity
• the targeted introduction of people to the liberating path to rebirth and
with it to the schoolchildren of the spirit school. It is about the people working for this path
really mature and aware of what they're doing and confident.
Page 93
43.3. The way public relations work
12-letter course:
• As before, the activity in this work will continue with a focus
marked, ie all activity of a team focuses on the implementation of a
“Oral” 12-letter course.
• The course is started:
o either through one or more information evenings,

o and / or a public lecture,
o and / or by announcing the course topics themselves.
• The choice of how to start the course and which topics to take is made
the team together.
• Please note that between the information evening or lecture and the start of the course
if possible not more than a week.
• Only one information evening per month should be held during the three-month course
will.
• It is advisable to hold one of these information evenings right after the start of the course in order to
to win even more course participants and the other evenings towards the end of the course.
They are already working towards the new course.
• In this way, all activities during the course are directed towards the course itself and it
there is a certain calm to the outside world when it comes to public announcements.
• Newcomers can still be introduced until the third evening of the course. However, that sets
ahead that the past evenings are repeated briefly, or if
there are several newcomers, one or two parallel evenings can be scheduled.
• If the course is announced only by its topics, interested parties often appear,
who have never heard of the Rosenkreuz. It is then advisable to have one on the first evening
To give an overview of the ideas of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum and its aim, even if
that is sometimes a whole evening.
• Always complete the 12-letter course with a special evening on which you take the slides
show, explain and at the same time about the organization of the school, about the
Talk about school and talk about the conferences. Explain to prepare the course participants
calmly the course of a conference day. You also have no inhibitions about financial
To speak about the circumstances of the school class and the conferences.
• Also go to the need to attend temple services and conferences
once a.
• Within a working year should be at least three or where enough strength and opportunities
there are even four such key activities. However, a team should
never hold two courses at the same time.
• Plan all actions in good time and in peace. Then go determined
Ahead. However, don't make quarterly plans or even annual plans for that
Public relations.
• The team, but especially the course providers, should use appropriate words on the need
work to ensure that each course participant also orders the course letters. Only for married couples
an exception will be made here. Here it is sufficient if only one partner receives the letters. The
Experience
leaves with has shownparties. Note
interested us that reading
thatlessons
no onelearned has the most
is a preparatory lasting effect
student
Page 94
who has attended the oral course alone. The courses ordered

are delivered by the teams. The teams should make sure that they have sufficient stocks.
• If interested parties only take the written course, the team will send it together
the letter was a letter in person, urgently indicating that discussions were taking place
with people who are already walking the path to make what they read much more alive. ask
can be written and answered, but are time consuming and cumbersome. It
is a little easier pronounced than formulated.
• If the interested party is not in one because of the distance or traffic difficulties
oral course, then suggest conversations at a suitable one
Time and place before. However, never visit a prospect or course without
his approval.
• Make sure that the beginning course instructor is aware that nobody is a student
of the mind school that you have not got to know sufficiently.
• If a written course participant does not hear anything by the sixth letter, write
Then offer it again and again offer explanatory discussions.
• Allow prospective students to take part in the course for as long as they wish, so much the better
you will be prepared for the school class. The prerequisite is, however, that the course
do not interfere with the fact that they share their knowledge, dressed in questions.
• - If a new student wants to take a course once or twice, it should
to be granted that. Experience has shown that saturation soon arises here
hires and the new student then automatically stays away from the courses. There are people who
need a longer preparation. However, the prerequisite is that the new student remains silent
behaves.
43.4. Introductory Letters (E-Letters):
• The order is placed based on the insertion for lectures and information evenings
Order cards and posters with card pockets.
• The administration continues to send these letters. The team receives the
Address of the contact so that they are immediately invited to events / courses
can. With the fifth letter, those interested receive a letter that is based on the 12-letter
Course indicates an overview of contents and a corresponding registration form. Thereupon
incoming forms are forwarded directly to the teams without processing.
43.5. The announcement of the events
• The announcements of the individual activities are left to the team.

• Can be announced by:
o advertisements (please, turn on the administration) posters (also with bag for
Invitation cards: course) individual writing
o Invitation cards (for double invitation cards it has proven to be cheap
if a short version of the topic, which is limited to a few sentences, is inserted).
• When announcing the lectures and information evenings, please use the from the
State management issued headings on the topics. If you believe that
If changes are necessary, then speak to the regional management beforehand.
• When announcing the course, please put together those compiled by the state management
Texts, as well as the new ad.
Page 95
43.6. Manuscripts
The lectures and information topics of the last working period are still closed without exception
use. New manuscripts will be prepared and added in the coming months. A
The complete sentence must be archived in folders and held in secret by a speaker
Center are kept.
43.7. Public temple services
A temple service for interested parties is not announced in public. However, anyone can
to participate in it.
43.8. The path to preparatory school
• The application for preparatory school can only be made after the completion of the 12-letter course
be put.
• The application can only be made by an interested party who has at least the written one
Has studied course. The oral course alone does not lead to preparatory schooling.
• Preparatory students can only apply for those who are sufficiently known to the team
and the team can support with a clear conscience.
• The applicant must not only be known by reputation. Rather, conversations are needed
took place with him.
• The team needs to know if the applicant has obvious harm from drug use,
Alcohol or yoga exercises indicate whether he was or was in psychiatric treatment.
• The team must submit a detailed statement (form) to the application for student status.
be attached.
• If the application and opinion have been received by the administration, the applicant becomes
invited at least two conferences.
• On the first conference visit, student candidates have to be thoroughly prepared by the team
(parents cannot bring their children with them when they first attend the conference).
• - Student candidates should make their first conference visits from the first minute to the
Departure from the conference will be looked after by the team members. Part of the care
also the regulation of carpooling.
• Please, make sure that the 12 o'clock service is not the first service for the first visitor.
Regulate the carpool accordingly.
• The departure from the conference should also not take place before the closing words.
• The team and the center management must observe whether and when the student candidate for the
Conferences come so that there is no standstill for months.
• Invitations to the first conferences are made exclusively by the conference location, everyone
A marked registration form is enclosed with the invitation. So please do not give them
Registration forms.
43.9. Organizational matters
For better mutual information, it is imperative that operations by all team members
be signed.
Page 96
For financial expenses (orders from the administration, advertisers, room rental
etc.) should also sign the center management.
With incoming mail, it is essential that a distribution key is set. The operations should
then be signed off by all team members.
Events and reports to the state management must be received by Thursday before a conference in the van
Rijckenborgh-Heim. The monthly reports on activities in the public
Priority work should be reported to the state management by the 5th of the following month at the latest
will. Among other things, this must also clearly show which course evenings (1-13) with how many
Participants.
43.10. Public Relations Coordinator
If you have any questions during the conferences in Bad Münder, please contact Mr. xy, who also
distributes the advertising material.
Connected
Your country management
Page 97
44. General information on the work of the public relations team
Public relation
1) The team deals with the host work to attract prospective customers and course
Participants.
This work is based externally on organizational handling. However, never
spiritual basis of all Gnostic work are overlooked.
Just like the trial student on the absolute need for a perfect group unit
in the team, this harmony must be self-evident in everything that is done and planned.
a prerequisite for a blessing success of the Gnostic work.
2) The distribution of the individual duties of the team members - insofar as they are not already covered by the
State management is determined, for example, for course organizers or panel work for lectures etc. - is a matter for the
Teams at its first work session in the new working year.
This distribution must include all activities and regulate them in a binding manner, such as keeping records
Meetings - Post posters - Negotiations with advertising media - Filing of correspondence copies
- Lesson purchase - notification of interested parties etc.
3) The course organizer should note that a clear picture of the
Attitudes and esoteric past of course participants prevail This can best be done through
casual conversations are going on, which besides the course itself when the participants arrive or
be conducted with them after the course.
At the end of the course at the latest, if you are registering for school or atrium membership
is expected for individual participants, the team must clarify these points
and clearly state this in the application.
The entry "... unknown" is not sufficient. The center management will no longer receive such applications
sign off for forwarding.
4) Activity and advertising plans - if these require the use of financial resources, the team must
work out together at the beginning of the working year.
The protocol on this must be supplemented by a precise financial plan, which the center
line is submitted for approval.
The plan can only be implemented after this approval. The means are each
requested by the center management, which the cashier then passes through
Transfer can be regulated. Cash expenses must be requested in the same way and
management from the center cash desk.
5) As soon as an application for admission to school or the atrium has been submitted and by
The team has signed and filled out the further processing - e.g. welcome letter and
Invitation letter from the center management and is no longer obtained by the team.
On the other hand, it is the task of the team - if necessary according to the advice of the center management - the
Supervise candidates on the first and second conference visits. It is not acceptable that newcomers to the
Conference venue helpless and without knowing what is happening, attending services, etc.
This support should be useful by designating permanent conference supervisors for everyone
Candidates going on. It makes sense to deal with the newcomers with a problem
To bring the member of the center management in contact at the conference location.
6) Student affairs - be it new students or problems that become known to the team
Pupils who have been in the school for a long time - are in no way a matter for the team.
Page 98
If such cases occur, they must be reported to the center management immediately so that they can take action
can.
Finally, it should be pointed out that all team work and thus all team work
Meetings or meetings are the responsibility of all team members.
It is not acceptable for individual team members to excuse or excuse the team
Stay away from meetings.
Team meetings and team activities will be beneficial when they come to their senses
the gnostic basis of all work to be started in the mind school. This can be useful with the
Read a saying by RM (Rosa Mystica) that a team member reads aloud.
Be aware that the success of teamwork is only the result of more gnostic impersonal
Alignment can be. Not the preparatory dialectical skills of the team members.
Therefore, it is not a reason for a team member to refuse work with the indication that one
have never done this before.
The Gnosis gives all work, meaning and strength, as far as this in mutual harmony and completely without
Self-emphasis is started and carried out.
May the team become more aware of this and a matter of course.
Your center management
Page 99
45. The Confessing Pupils

LECTORIUM ROSICRUCIANUM
Conditions for participation in professing school
the Spiritual School of the Golden Rose Cross
The conditions are divided into three chapters, which together form a three unit and therefore
must be known and experienced as a whole.
The three chapters refer to the astral, emotional and material states with which the
The professing student's career begins in the spiritual school.
They indicate the minimum measure of a state of life that the professed student decides to do
got to
in the name of the father -
and the son -
and the Holy Spirit.
The three chapters are aligned

to the body shape
to the soul form and
to the astral form.
If the professing student applies these three chapters, they will free him from chaos
and bring a new person to birth.
Through such a tripartite organized new person, the tripartite new power of
living soul state as a radiant fire, a great blessing for
World and humanity
If you decide to accept these terms, we ask that you follow up within a week
Receiving this letter to take the vow. Then please let us know in writing that
You took the vow in front of your inner tribunal on ... (day, month, year) at ... h. they
are then introduced to the other professing students in a special temple service.
At the same time, this connection with all other brothers and sisters makes your decision
dynamic. If you think, a longer time to think about and prepare for taking the
If you need a vow, we kindly ask for your message.
45.1. Chapter I (directed towards the body shape)
1. The self-confessed student should live vegetarian and from the products of the plant kingdom
and feed the products of the live animal. It should never become vegetarianism
Gospel, but always in a reciprocal context with his whole
See attitude to life. Nor should he be a vegetarian for ethical reasons, although ethical
Motives can be valid. He should live vegetarian based on the principle of usefulness.
There are no concerns about wearing normal leather shoes
however, wearing leather gloves.
Page 100
2. The professor should never smoke or use other narcotics

or take drugs.
3. The confessing student should not consume alcohol, except in connection
if necessary use of remedies.
4. The confessing student should exercise great moderation in his diet. These
However, moderation should never be seen as neglecting food and meals
will. Meals must be the highest in terms of care and love in the preparation
Meet requirements.
5. The self-confessed student should always attach great importance to the cleanliness of the body. By
daily care, the body must correspond to a high degree of purity.
6. A well-groomed appearance is a matter of course and should meet high requirements. To
also includes the care of clothes. Good taste should be applied accordingly.
7. The immediate surroundings of the professor, his house, apartment or room,
are also attested to by their high level of care through proper care and good taste
to file.
8. In public life and in general in dealing with third parties there is a constant
benevolent, educated behavior expected.
9. Under no condition should the confessing student show signs of anger or anything else
give uncontrolled appearance in word, thought or deed. He should also not be from any
make things dependent, or even let them master.
10. The professional and social position should be serious and conscientious
taken and used as a means to - in whatever way - that
to serve great work.
11. The professor should also use all appropriate and worthy means to be through
Appearance in this world to serve the interests of the Spiritual School of the Golden Rose Cross
and maintain their high level. He should refrain from doing anything that would hinder this great goal
could.
45.2. Chapter II (addressing the soul form)
12. The confessing student should be absolutely uncritical about people, things and appearances
be.
He should give his Gnostic Christian teaching to all people, things and phenomena
juxtapose that must be alive from within as a state of soul. Then he will
either by a completely impersonal word, or by its appearance, or by its
Thoughts that thwart evil, keep it in check and destroy it. He will overcome through
the love applied.
Such an overcoming will be much nicer, more concrete and more dynamic than one that through
possible criticism can be achieved. Criticism is always vulnerable and mostly becomes
Self defense used. Where this is not the case, it is an expression of
I centrality.
13. The professor should never be jealous. Envy arises from feeling ignored,
to be ignored. Envy can develop when our nerd instincts are thwarted,
when our delusion is brought back to reality and when we are out of ours
Imaginations are torn. All people in this world are driven, one particular
To achieve goal.
Page 101
As soon as we are hindered by third parties in pursuit of this goal, awakened - next to everything
others - envy. Envy is therefore the result of dialectical self-awareness. That's why
Envy is one of the most common blood diseases. No man and no god can
withhold from us the place that we have due to the nature of our souls. Envy is one
great stupidity and prevents any spiritual progress. The sources of the
Poured living water.
14. The professing student should meet every person with the perfect love from which
was already spoken in the invitation to the trial school of the spiritual school. This love
must never degenerate into the humanistic beauty of this world.
Love based on the soul is an impersonal love fire of the heart that
unchangeably and evenly aimed at everyone and possibly consuming the one and
upright the other.
15. It follows from the foregoing that the professing student is every man of great and
encountered correct kindness and that he maintains this correct kindness even if
you are unfriendly to him. Your own friendliness should not be seen as a kind
Culture that can be learned, rather than a soul quality that
must be born.
As a light must always shine by virtue of its nature, so it is with the enlightened soul;
she can't help it!
Indifferent, rough and ice-cold appearance reveals lack of soul light!
16. Willingness is also a matter of course for an avowed student
Young Gnosis School of Spirit; to be ready to do anything that is conducive to the great work,
and refrain from doing anything that could hinder this. Willingness to every person
to help, not as he wants it to be helped, but in the way that we are being helped
got to. So our willingness is limited on the one hand, on the other hand it must
be unlimited!
You must therefore handle this nature of the soul with great intelligence.
17. The confessing student commits himself to unconditional obedience to the spiritual school
and their management. The mutual nature of the soul always guarantees that never too much
and that what is requested is recognized as beneficial, advisable and necessary and
can be recognized.
18. A great calm must always emanate from the confessing student. This calm is not allowed
Be self-compulsion, but must be anchored in God, the all-good. This calm
is born from the light of Jesus Christ that touched us.
Restlessness is always a soul illness. Restlessness and her sister, the fear, always develop
through astral influence. This disharmonious astral influence is due to lack of
Faith trust born. That is why the confessing student must always be vigilant that
Don't believe crystallized!
19. A dignified silence must be the professing student of the Gnostic Spiritual School
award daily. The confessing must have gross noise, rumbling laughter, negative chatter
Avoid students. The people of the world fill their lives with these things. they
thereby reacting to part of their tensions.
20. A joyful and absolute optimism should be an indispensable state of mind. Spraying
Liveliness and joyfulness are an absolute requirement. This must be understood in a deeply gnostic way
will. Understanding this world is such a childish superficiality, and that
often true!
However, if we live from the soul, then we know and see that the light is in darkness
seems. The light is greatest in the darkest of the nights. Do through our joyfulness
Page 102
we make our respiratory field strongly magnetic and attract the light that only when it passes through
Human hearts and human heads is transmuted, can be liberating.
21. The confessing student should definitely avoid any argument. The argument is one
Sister of criticism, hurtful; derogatory and self-asserting. If from third parties our
Opinion is requested, then we can express it in an impersonal sense. We will be
often pull into a dispute to damage our blood.
22. Modesty is not just a virtue, it is a necessity. The self-confessed student
must refrain from speaking of itself. He must never use the big word, but
must learn to listen carefully.
Immodesty arises from fear of all things that revolve around oneself and those that
once they have entered our soul, totally blind us. We need the
Gnostic Brotherhood does not pay attention to our qualities, virtues and insights
do, the Brotherhood perceives us more than we do.
Modesty means throwing away all obstacles to God's endeavors with us
oppose. Modesty is also "pleasant before God" and before our fellow human beings.
To be really pleasant in this sense is the soul smoke sacrifice that we God
offer.
23. The confessing student commits himself from the inside to the highest fulfillment of duty,
comprehensive body, soul and spirit. This fulfillment of duty means recognizing duty,
Desire duty from the heart, fulfill duty with great joy. This recognition, desire
and realizing has inter alia reference to the complete grasping and embracing of the high
Laws of the true Incarnation and on the behavior of the life waves to each other.
Any abnormality in this regard is contrary to God's will and must be complete
be eradicated.
24. The confessing student commits to absolute honesty with himself,
towards others, towards God.
25. The professing student should not hesitate to deny self in body and soul
To experience completeness.
Self-denial means that one person, driven by true love, is himself
surrendering to the group community with complete awareness. Self-denial means
Soul liberation.
"If you want to lose your life for my sake, you will keep it."
26. Through and out of the state of the soul, the thought life of a daily must
Be subjected to control. The unholy urge to create becomes through impure thoughts
made dynamic. Impure thoughts are the result of unholy astral influence.
27. There must be no sexual problems for the professing student of the spiritual school. The
Sexual drive can become conscious or unconscious in certain behaviors of the
Mind or the body of desire, or the life body, or the material
Body, in their context or in one or more of these personality bodies
assert. Sexuality, however, is an astral state, the processual with and
must be overcome through soul growth.
The confessing student nevertheless begins to live and to live from the new creative power
Act. Therefore, there are no more sexual problems for him in principle. The student realizes
in its manifestation only a natural effect, which it does not suppress, but
fight through its new soul nature and - based on the biblical laws - through
must bind high morals. Then in his time he will rise completely from sexuality.
This is first thought, then the body of desire, and finally that
Life and material body after the fall. The professor is required to:
he "begins" this process. This beginning is in the soul.
Page 103
45.3. Chapter III (targeting the astral form)
28. The self-confessed pupil of the Young Gnosis School of Spirit is asked to
Celebrate a sanctuary. This service naturally includes serious reading in the
Literature, as preparation, - an intensive prayer to the Lord of all life, as an uplift, - a
Desire perfect salvation, as inner joy, and a completely open, so in that
sacred respiratory field the blood influence can take place through the Holy Spirit. The
professing students has to end this first spiritual uplift with a thank you prayer and
with a request to seal the gift in the blood by the grace of Christ. This service before
the altar in the Sacred Heart is the most meaningful and primary spiritual orientation because
this service before God is the basis for redemption from our sinful nature and the
Liberation and awareness of the soul-spirit form.
29. The professing student should daily, in a way and at an hour that he thinks best,
celebrate a service in front of the altar in the main sanctuary.
This service consists of intelligent meditation on one or the other spiritual
Topic about which the self-confessed student seeks new or deeper knowledge. The topic may
not be chosen arbitrarily, and it must not have a certain personal ambition
be bound; Ambition to know and explain. The topic of meditation must come from the
Heart born. It must come entirely from the conflagration of the moment. It must
absolutely with the spiritual work with which the person is connected through the work, in
Related.
This service starts with a short call. He continues reading a ritual
"Rosa Mystica", which drives the heart, and ends harmoniously in meditation. This
Meditating is actually orienting oneself in the space of God, driven by the blood urge
of the heart.
This meditation is irrevocably answered by a soul-force outpouring that
The fire sanctuary is radiantly illuminated. The service will be thanked from "Rosa Mystica"
decided that as such it is a happy shout.
30. The professor of the Spiritual School should profess daily, in a manner and at an hour that suits him
best think to celebrate a service in front of the altar in the sanctuary-of-life that the
Connection between the personality and the monad.
This ministry contains the synthesis of what is in the ministry of light and fire
was born.
This service is aimed at dynamizing your entire personality and your work in
Align with the recipient.
The received must first of all be born in the mind to a clearly defined plan
then the plan must be made dynamic by the body of desire, that is, we must
want to execute the plan. Thirdly, it has to pass through the living body into the nervous system.
wear it so that it shines before us, and fourthly it has to go through the material body
to be carried out, ie it must be "in the state of readiness to execute" in the body.
The execution depends on time and circumstances, but through these
Alignment we have already carried out the plan in the astral areas or
are busy with it. This work is therefore not time-bound and, as the saying goes,
to be executed in a second. With this service we call all powers of light to ours
Help on.
By virtue of your being, you are obliged to stand by our side so that eternity in time
can be attached. This service leaves the professing student of the spirit school "in the light
walk just like He is in the light "so that he can participate directly and practically in the great work
can.
Page 104
31. These three ministries are the most significant magical acts in Christian
Mystery school. Starting from the astral form you renew the initiation in the body and
the renewal of the body.
The whole rebirth of water and spirit develops through this triple application.
God grant that you understand this ritual and apply it in the right way, like it does
must be understood and applied. It refers to an absolute and progressive
Connection between teaching and life.
32. General safety regulations
The confessing student undertakes to keep all documents absolutely confidential,
Discussions and actions related to the Gnostic School of Young Gnosis
stand.
A violation in this regard is tantamount to distancing oneself from the
Mind school. It must also be clear that everything in the 33 provisions of this
Connection is established, does not express something "desirable", but that
it relates to a necessary standard of living that is constantly striving for and once
must be lived through completely and for which the student is entirely responsible.
In the name of the father -
and the son -
and the Holy Spirit -
33. When the professor of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum discovers that he is from some
Reason is no longer able to seriously meet the above requirements
to strive, then he must apply for the abolition of the self-confessed student body. The
State management will then decide what should happen. With the exclusion from school
at the same time the loss of everything received is connected with all the corresponding consequences.
Page 105
46. Sacrament of Connection
with the Living Body of the modern Gnostic Spiritual School and form for participation as
conscious cell in the mystical body of the group of the young brotherhood.
In the name of the father,
and the son,
and the Holy Spirit.

Anyone who reads and considers this connection knows how to stand on holy ground before the face of
living gnosis, represented by the Grand Master and the Grand Master of the Young Gnostic
Brotherhood.
It will suffer harm if you take note of the content out of pure curiosity and without awe
want.
The self-judgment will hit the one who only wants to read to harm the young brotherhood,
and seeks to rob or destroy the delicate green.
In the name of the fundamental fire,
in the name of the saving light,
in the name of the regenerating, redeeming power.
Amen.
Read and consider the contents of this entire connection for THREE days.
On the evening of the third day, you should first pick up your Bible and read it in sequence:
a) The Prologue of the Gospel of John Chap. 1, verses 1-18
b) the call for vigilance in the 1 st Paul letter to the Tessalonich chap. 5, verses 1-11
c) the compendium of Gnosis in the first letter to Peter chap. 1, verses 3-25
Then open your Bible again at the message of completion, Revelation 21.
Put the opened Bible on the table in front of you and connect in the way that suits you
appears best and with which you are most familiar, the Living Brotherhood of Christ.
Then pick up your pen and sign the attached "file"

the connection".
You can answer "Yes" to the question alone.
Page 106
Any obstacles you may still see now will be removed when you see yourself
just put on the floor of the real "yes".
When you have answered the question, you should put your signature under the file.
Please write out your first name.
You should also use the date and hour of the signature.
Please sign in ink and pen, not with a ballpoint pen!
In the end you should put the signed "file of the connection" in an envelope, this
seal, address as specified and immediately throw in the mailbox.
Do not leave the letter overnight.
The text of this letter is personal and confidential and remains the property of the undersigned.
You can keep it or, if you wish, send it back with the "file of the connection".
Be commanded by God, keep our secrets, they are of the Lord.
They are revealed to you for your sake.
C. de Petri J. van Rijckenborgh
Page 107
47. Priestly Rule No. 1 (of the Ecclesia Group)
The Gnostic-priestly man is expected to live throughout his life, that is

continuously
1. is free from fear;
2. is free from fear;
3. is free from worry;
4. away from any feeling or thought, any will effect or act of hate
exempted.
5. You must be free from acts and inclinations of revenge

6. or the teasing,
7. rudeness,
8. criticism,
9. of the refined or hidden ego centrality in its various expressions.
10. You are expected to:
Absolute, so complete modesty, friendliness, helpfulness and

Mercy towards everyone, indifference whether it is school students,
Outsiders or strangers;
11. Avoidance of every external appearance, both the body, the soul, and the consciousness
to.
12. Under no condition will the priestly person make statements or consequences
the irritability, malice, anger or the inner consequences of supposed or real ones
let wrong treatment be misled.
You are expected to be absolutely determining the Gnostic soul light in your life,
is predominant and dominant.
Amen.
Page 108
48. Priestly Rule No. 2 (of the Ecclesia Group)
1. Enter the priestly crowd.

A priestly group as a connecting link between the new astral field
and the field of work of the school must exist.
2. Our field of life must be the world of the soul, our field of work the dialectic.
3. Don't be a good person, but a soul person. Then all kindness comes by itself.
4. Step into the second based on the first self-revolution, that of John
Self-revolution into that of the soul.
5. Leave the desert and enter the glory of new life.
6. The gate to the new state of life is our thought life, our mentality.
7. Therefore tear the thread of your old mentality completely and stand by it
Moment every second in new thinking.
8. Do the necessary cleaning of your entire system,
because if you start with mental hygiene, you will find out that the entire system follows
must and will.
1. Wake up in a new state of health after consciousness, soul and

Body.
Become a new person!
Amen.
Page 109
49. Lectorium dropouts report
We are a group of former members of the International School of the Golden Rose Cross,
Lectorium rosicrucianum. The organization is also called "Gnostic Spiritual School" and theirs
Followers are called "students".
We were all long-time students, some of us over 20 years. Some belonged to the organization
as early as 1960 and were still learning the founder and "grand master" Jan van Rijckenborgh
know personally, others joined later and only managed to get out in the recent past.
Together we share the belief that we are a totalitarian, absolutist and engaging
Sparkling wine. After a critical review, we had to realize that that
Lectorium Rosicrucianum all the features mentioned by the state and professional side
has a conflict-prone group and works with manipulative methods.
We consider it dangerous that there is next to no public information about the
Strategies of the LR take place. This is in the best interest of this organization, which is very careful
is not to be mentioned in the same breath as totalitarian sects. This strategy also includes
Lectures in town halls and other public institutions hold on to recognition as
non-profit association to recruit new students.
Anyone who attends the 12-part introductory course can quickly succumb to the suggestions of the LR and
Become a "student". The new student has only an incomplete and wrong picture about the
Learn the student route so that he cannot make a decision on a sincere basis. So he suspects
he does not want to see which binding obligations will gradually come to him on the gradual basis
Go
lesson "initiation
critical of thepath". He surrenders
manipulations, to a relationship
the control of dependency and
and the suggestions. Who is inalways
this will
Stadium is "voluntarily" compliant with the absolute demands, and gives its "self-authority", by
that is spoken in the introductory course - and later - continues to decrease.
While there is talk of self-authority, the direction of the LR later demands unconditional obedience and
Uncriticality. "Criticism of the school is a sin against the Holy Spirit" (quote from the Lectorium
Rosicrucianum).
The claim to absoluteity of the Rosicrucian school goes so far that it claims in ours
to offer the only way of liberation today. All who do not get into the "ark" are still
not so far". In the forthcoming "turnaround" they have to stay behind as "night residents".
They face "liquidation". The grand masters of the LR see themselves as "emissaries" of the like
called "Universal Brotherhood" from the divine life field, which the "ark" for salvation
to provide the "just" in our age.
Even for a long-time student it is impossible to get an idea of the founding figures.
The numerous books by them that continue to appear under their author names have been growing over the years
that has been manipulated and falsified several times over the decades. Your numerous prophecies that are not
arrived, were canceled without further ado (e.g. about the magical year 2001), hard
Judgments smoothed or left out (e.g. about churches, the state, homosexuality).
Only after we got out did we realize how much the alleged "spiritual school" was taking us
would have. For years we lived in an expectation and hoped that the "new way" would be the "liberation path"
To gain awareness "which the student was promised on the gradual" initiation path ".
Dropouts who have been students for over 20 years can confirm that even in the higher grades neither
"secret knowledge" or "ancient messages" will be revealed. The feeling of "group attachment"
only covers your own problems, they are suppressed. The dropout is not just on himself again
thrown, but must also recognize that his long-time friends were friends only as long as
they marched in step, "side by side" for the LR.
We also only realized after we got out that we were under consciousness control
and were emotionally manipulated. It is already too late for a pupil to provide information. We were
convinced to meet all requirements completely voluntarily.
Page 110
H. Stamm (under the spell of addiction and power): “If someone is only positive about their affiliation
the group can think, then he is sure to be stuck ”.
We were stuck and with our contribution we want to contribute to the clarification. The LR does everything possible
not to fall into the category of totalitarian sects in public in order to continue the
to bring “righteous” into their ark before the impending change of world.
Our experience confirms what cult experts advise: “Clarification must be done in good time and
if possible before the first contact with the receiving group. Later reach critical
Arguments against the group, self-revealing documents and obvious contradictions
Sect victims no longer. Everything seems to bounce off an invisible wall. "
At the time of our affiliation, all criticism bounced off us and partitioned after we left
the students turn against our arguments.
It is therefore our concern to share our experiences with potential interested parties, you should already
Before any possible manipulation, know what to adjust to in order to be clear and conscious
To be able to make a decision.
The danger, according to Hugo Stamm, is that most people are convinced that they are immune to it
Being indoctrinative and being able to defend yourself effectively if necessary. "But many people overestimate themselves
themselves and underestimate the sects, which is why the attempt should not be dared at all. "The first,
what you lose in a mind control environment is freedom of choice ”.
We selected three reports with different focuses and intentions:
What they all have in common is the realization that they have fallen for a totalitarian sect.
• " Fascination, disappointment, exit after 10 years" shows how the LR step by step
creates a compliant student. Imprints of a naive prospect are conveyed, who about
the introductory events, the conferences, the gradual initiation into the
Tied up and solving their difficulties. - External conditions, impressions and
Atmospheric. (47 pages)
• " Exit after 20 years of LR membership" is the diary of a dropout
taken with whom they originally only contained their unrelated statements
Wanted to process experiences, anger and disappointment. (11 pages)
• " Dropout report from a student at the time of the founder and" grand master ": the student
belonged to the LR for over 20 years, got to know the grand master and has over
Dealing with the content of the teaching, with erroneous promises, lies and deception of the
"Grandmaster" made the exit. (12 pages)
Page 111
50. Fascination, disappointment, exit after 10 years
(Overview)
I. The start
introduction
Framework
The start of the 12 information events

Our longing and the ancient way - Our right attitude towards the course - Team members - The
Troublemakers and "stay away" - I stay - The teaching - The Bible - The churches - Jesus Chrstus - Das
Prayer - We are faced with the decision - My decision for school - The 13th
Eve
The conferences
Trip to the first conference - The program - The 12 o'clock opening service - The inside of the temple - In
Dining room - The lunch break - unwanted excursions - The singing service - The temple sleep - 1.
Official temple service - The evening and morning prayer over loudspeakers - Sunday - mine
"Perception" changes - compulsory clothing? - Overview of the course of the conferences
The school path begins

Ritual reception - Private "sub-groups" are not welcome - contact rounds with the management - new ones
Tasks - We have an order - The dropouts - Meeting a dropout - My
Life changes
II. The exit
First doubts
The LR founders are considered divine emissaries - the founder's school literature is manipulated -
The magical year 2001, condemnation of homosexuality - A center afternoon is changing
known - doubts have no consequences
The fascination breaks down: the leaf
I feel manipulated
Attempted replacement
Own efforts, I distrust my ability to criticize - loneliness among the "group"
connected "- No time to reflect on myself - My last special service - Last circle meeting
The exit in two steps

Grief and anger - 1st step: downgrading to the atrium, the dilemma of a decision,
Urge to justify, talking to students, contacting dropouts, meeting the
Sect reading - 2nd step. Final exit
After getting out

Fears of persecution - threats, curses, extortion in literature and their effects
planned (not yet in the dossier):
Encounter with students
Page 112
Critical review planned (not yet in the dossier)
What I was looking for, what I found, what I lost
General characteristics of mind control
the path to dependency, methodology in LR using concrete examples
Manipulations and suggestions in the introductory events
Conference venues and the "force field" - prerequisites for mass hypnosis
The perfect control system
Difficulty getting out: there is no way out.
Rational reasons are devalued, signals from the unconscious and
physical symptoms interpreted as the student's lack of dedication
Personal consequences
Page 113
50.1. The beginning
50.1.1. introduction
When I got to know the “International School of the Golden Rosenkreuz”, I was already in my forties
exceeded. I was looking for spiritual answers and open to everything that promised
To be able to decipher secrets and the meaning of life.
My friends knew me as a critical and freedom-loving person, and I felt myself

absolutely safe from groups with sectarian salvation.
Nevertheless I became a "student" of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum (LR), and I have to share with others today
Dropouts find that all the features of a conflict-
pregnant, totalitarian group and works with methods of mind control.
I didn't realize that at the time, and when others said, heard and heard me while I was a member
I didn't want to hear counter arguments anymore. As a student, I was already immune and immune to
the arguments of outsiders. They no longer reached me. I was no longer available for
the opinions of others and did not notice how I already incarcerated in a black and white thinking
was.
But I can only see it so clearly after I have left the car, and new ones still stand out today
Veils that show me the extent of my alienation.
For almost ten years I was a fully committed student and convinced on the "universal and ancient
Liberation path “, which is only embodied in a" spirit school "- in our age embodied by the LR -
is possible.
With my report I would like to share my experiences:
• In the introductory course, the characteristics that are found in the critical sect literature are not recognizable
as typical of totalitarian and engaging groups.
• The school calls itself a "Christian religious community"; she sees herself in the
Tradition
and cannotofbe
thejustified
Rosicrucians,
in termsGnostics, Manicheans, Cathars. The references are misleading
of content.
• I experience the external image presented dangerously, which appeared absolutely serious. The
non-binding and free lectures offered by the LR have challenging topics: e.g.
"Who are the Rosicrucians", "Why do we live?" They hide the fact that it is
Promotional events for their very own absolutist salvation teaching with which they are world and
Want to serve humanity and bring salvation to their ark while the rest of humanity
caught in the "delusion of dialectics".
• It is baited with an allegedly "ancient universal wisdom teaching" that one wants to convey
and the churches and other groups are said to withhold or disfigure us.
• Anyone who has attended the 12 information events is receptive to the suggestions and
Becoming a “student” usually takes many years to recognize his lack of freedom - if it does
it is still possible to think independently of the internalized indoctrinations.
• On the gradual "initiation path", the pupil becomes hollow with promises "in
Breath ”,“ on a leash ”. They are holding back maneuvers to keep the students "in check".
It is only gradually initiated in ever increasing obligations, that in the course
not be mentioned
• Your own critical faculties and judgment are weakened and weakened on the way
put to sleep. Attend the monthly "conference" which is part of the compulsory program
Many temple services exist, offer all the prerequisites for mass suggestions. The
observable hypnotic states, however, are considered high vibrations of the gnostic
Page 114
Force field reinterpreted that the ego cannot assimilate and therefore in the sleepy
Bring condition.
With sensational events, with which other spectacular cults keep the public going
excited, a dropout of the LR can not come up. But the absence of such sensations shouldn't
hide the fact that the destructive effects of the LR may well be shared with other totalitarian ones
Sects are comparable.
H. Lamprecht, a critic from "outside" writes: " The whole development from the small beginnings to
this great movement took place in an astonishing silence and remained of ecclesiastical and
hardly noticed by society. This is due not least to the appearance of the members
of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum itself. This way you avoid spectacular advertising campaigns and the spread
one's own views through a provocative demeanor. "(EZW, Materialdienst 03/2001)
This amazing silence in the diffusion and the low attention to social and
The ecclesiastical side find damaged dropouts particularly dangerous. One not shaken awake
The public is in the interest of the lectorium. It sees itself in a new harvest period and can
intensify his advertising undisturbed. Public spaces are preferably rented (town halls,
Educational institutions); Recognition as a non-profit association is in the introductory courses
emphasized to emphasize the seriousness and differentiation from other sects.
In my effort to report factually on what I have experienced, I am aware that it is mine entirely
personal experiences and my personal point of view that I tell. What I describe can be
therefore do not generalize in any way. The exchange with other dropouts showed that
others have had similar experiences.
Perhaps the motives for entry were different. One felt more of the
"Christian" vocabulary addressed, another from the Buddhist. Others were theirs
Not aware of motives at all, but knew very quickly, often after the first contact: "That is
it, here I am right ". They wanted to enter on the spot. -
As students we became more and more alike. We believed to voluntarily meet all requirements
were willing to make sacrifices, dedicated, submitted to us and let us pull the money out of our pockets. A
common language, the demarcation from the world, a mandatory program strengthened our economy.
Feeling. - We lived very quickly in the required "group unit" and in the "same direction".
We only
Pupil whorealized
got outhow muchmassive
without we were trappedand
struggles when doubts arose. I do not know anyone
fears.
Some data from my previous history may serve to clarify my motivation.
50.1.2. Framework
My parents baptized me Catholic. I learned a lively, active life of faith by family
do not know, I did not find firm roots with soil under my feet in the church.
After graduating from school, my parents insisted that I learn a profession. That from me
They refused to study. I chose a social job. In a catholic
I practiced him for several years after setting up. I enjoyed my work and was committed.
When I became financially independent, I applied for a place to study. Until the beginning of the course
my contact with the church is still in the regular attendance of the services.
That changed when I moved in with a partner who asked my questions on social and political issues
Problems. We were fully occupied with relationship problems, studies and friends. By doing
The boom in psychotherapy and therapy at the time was a deep psychological explanation and question
more fascinating than religious.
Page 115
The separation after 10 years of living together was a major crisis for me.
She let me (now 33 years old) become a seeker again.
The esoteric market flourished in the 1980s. For years now I've been looking through astrology courses,
Tarot cards u. v .m. Answers to the unpredictability of life.
Neither professionally nor privately, however, did I find goals from which I hoped to be fully satisfied. Surrendered
new partnerships, but I only got involved superficially.
I had friends, was neither lonely nor unhappy. But I wasn't happy either.
My life lacked an orientation for which a full commitment seemed worthwhile.
In this situation I came across a poster of the "International School of the Golden Rose Cross"
to which they drew attention to their 12 information events. Your ads with the golden one
The symbol of triangle and quadrilateral, surrounded by a circle, I had encountered before.
Everything I "understood" under "Rosenkreuzer" so far was "mysterious", not public

Accessible, the promise of finding new access to the essence of things, and most importantly, to
God.
The events were free and non-binding, and I decided to just see what
is offered to me.
At that time, of course, I had no idea that this curiosity determined a decade of my life
and should change. - My search ended. There seemed to be an answer to all questions.
The first actual contact began in the information events.
50.1.3. The start of the 12 information events
The lectures took place in the local center of the Lectorium (LR).
I entered a room in which there were already around 30 interested people. The room itself seemed bright to me,
clear and friendly. I took a seat, very excited and interested.
Then there were two likeable course providers who read out an information letter.
(The course organizers acted as leaders of this event. I later learned that these "leaders"
live the role of a student at the same time - like everyone in this community.)
50.1.3.1. Our longing and the ancient way
The first thing they addressed was a person's longing for truth. Our longing became
Awakened: We are still missing something important. They pointed to an ancient true path that through
all sorts of machinations have been falsified.
They did not declare themselves to be the finders of a new truth, but rather to find the old, pure, but
have cleared buried path. So the authority that works here is the old truth, and that
School leads the seekers back on this path.
It is a path that other groups or traditional churches have given us “consciously or subconsciously”
withheld. There is an organized delusion that keeps us trapped in ignorance and from
wants to derive the true goal of life. Our lack, which other groups could not remedy, has made us
"Spiritual school" led.
Page 116
Throughout the course we were kept very vividly aware of:

Our longing for homesickness, our homesickness, our so far unsuccessful search in this world of illusion and
of death. The world in which we live is characterized by constant instability: for joy
followed by pain, peace after war, birth after death, etc. They called this world the "dialectic".
We listeners could agree to everything. We felt understood.
50.1.3.2. Our "right" attitude is challenged

Then they spoke about our attitude towards the information course:
• We should remain critical and weigh everything up. - That instilled confidence in me, because my own
Critique should remain.
• This was followed by advice on opening up to the new and overcoming prejudices. With a
critical attitudes could not recognize the conditions and the depth of the redeeming path
will. - That sounded plausible. -
• We heard that our heart already has an inner knowledge of the ancient way back. So we should
primarily let our heart speak, and this touch of the heart should be the most important criterion for one
Decision. Theoretical arguments stifled intuitive recognition. they
spoke of people who would have even done a doctorate on the Rosicrucian. The essentials had to be
but remain hidden from them in the purely intellectual conflict.
These appeals were immediately fruitful for me. With a critical stance, I actually haven't found that
spiritual path. With hasty research I didn't want to set a trap myself again in the future
put. Contrary to my usual habit, I subsequently refrained from going elsewhere in parallel
to inform about the Lectorium, Gnosis, Rosenkreuzer, etc. - I wanted to accept the warning and
let my heart speak first.
50.1.3.3. Team members
In addition, there were always several team members available for personal doubts after the lectures
Available. Like the course providers, these are students who work in public relations and
sit among those interested throughout the course. After the lecture you could watch them at any time
address personally.
From week to week I looked forward to the evening of the course and opened myself up to the “universal
Doctrine of Wisdom ”.
50.1.3.4. Answer to all questions

Many questions were raised by the course leaders, for example:
"Where do we come from? Life what is this? Where does this world come from? How is it maintained?
held? what is the human? What does man strive for? Why must be of illusion and delusion
be spoken? How can man escape ignorance and organized madness?
The “Golden Rosenkreuz” had an answer. We heard that there is an objective answer in
is ourselves and can never be recognized under the influence of an authority.
That sparked my ambition.
"You feel, yes, you can be sure that there is an objective answer to all these questions
got to. But this answer is only experienced by those who turn to the living changing truth and who
you open. Only then can he recognize the untruth of this world. "
Page 117
Although I had no certainty in myself, I opened myself up to the "objective" answers that we shared
with great persuasiveness. Many foreign terms that were used for this
killed me, for example: lipika, mirror sphere, auric self, endura, spirit spark atom, primal atom, and much more.
50.1.3.5. The troublemakers and "stay away"

There were also listeners who immediately questioned everything critically. So I remember that over and over again
It was asked where the lectorium took security, the purest speculations and theories
to be presented as clear and ancient knowledge. However, the course leaders did not allow themselves to be safe
intimidate and persevered with their statements. A man reacted violently
Interjections; he was ignored, got up, angrily left the room and never came back.
After the 3rd evening, the number of participants had shrunk by more than half, and this quick selection
usually takes place on all courses. The troublemakers stayed away, and without these troublemakers
the atmosphere became increasingly familiar and personal. We got one for staying away
Explanation: In order to be able to walk the path of the spirit school with its love rays of gnosis, you have to
you first become a desert hiker, have "passed through a sea of experiences" - mostly
over many incarnations - to hear and understand the call.
I was already able to conclude that the peasants and critics obviously didn't understand anything, yet
were not so far and therefore, like other habitual people, still in their old state of being
had to stay.
50.1.3.6. I remain
We Bleiber, on the other hand, had reacted positively to the powers of light: we have life in the
Darkness of the Fall recognized. Our "primal atom" vibrated, our pre-memory was awakened: We
were ready, our personality was ready for the way back.
A lot of things still seemed speculative to me, but thought that I could not make a judgment yet. I
wanted to understand the new. The content of the 12 evenings was so new and
compact that you can not process them from week to week despite the course letters given
could. Most of the books on loan had a special one for the foreign terms
Appendix with word explanations. I wanted to acquire what was foreign. - If we know
So far, many things had to be new to us.
My ambition was also awakened by the beginning of many sentences, for example: “This will make the following clear to you
be ... "" Now you realize that ... "I was still not very clear, but of course I wanted to
catch up.
In addition to the still unknown, there were also a variety of statements that I immediately agree with
could. I was particularly interested in the explanations of the ancient Christian way of salvation
concerned.
50.1.3.7. The teaching
I understood:
The content and goal of the Christian teaching of salvation is the rebirth from water and spirit. "Meat and
Blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. ”The goal is the rebirth of the original, from God
intended people. This rebirth does not take place in the hereafter, but in this
earthly life.
Page 118
• The earthly personality only serves as a tool, it must die. “It has to grow, but I have to
lose weight. "The school understands this to be the perfect first-person inheritance, the" Endura "
thus the neutralization of natural forces and self-assertion. Every desire should be neutralized
the ego is completely abandoned, negated, all animal instincts disappear. The
Consciousness of the earthly personality is limited to the personality and always stays with it
bound. It cannot perceive a divine being and no divine vibration.
• The ego cannot, however, liquidate itself. That is why the Gnosis, the primal light, comes to
Humanity to accomplish the impossible. It is the power "without which we cannot do anything".
Under this force we no longer feed on "milk", but on "solid food". These
is what the Spiritual School offers us.
• In this way the completely different person unfolds in us and is born again. It is the way of
"Transfiguration", the path of radical change of personality.
In my Christian upbringing I also heard that it is now a question of deferring self-love

but I heard that it was not enough. All conventional religions would only
culture, and this can never be liberating.
It's about the resurrection of the spirit man in us, about the very other ...
50.1.3.8. The Bible
During the course, questions arose as to how certain teaching content (e.g. reincarnation, 7
cosmic areas) with the statements of the Bible.
We heard that the Bible has been mutilated and distorted over the centuries, so for
Uninitiated the way of liberation is no longer recognizable. (6)
"The Bible can never have been intended for the large crowd. It is only to learn to understand it
possible in the spiritual school and for those who have received spiritual training. "(7)
As a prospect of the course, I hadn't even walked the path, so I got mine
Discernment now distrusted. We were assured that a student who was on the
Get away with getting the key to true understanding as soul development grows
would. When I was a student and of course not about my actual soul growth
daring to judge, I, like other students, refrained from reading the Bible itself.
First of all, it was important to understand the universal teaching. Only then could I find the right one
Penetrate Bible understanding.
50.1.3.9. The churches
We heard that the traditional churches no longer reach the divine field of life and with
dark forces work together in a naturally religious way. From bishop or cardinal rank one would be over
conscious pact inaugurated with the adversary.
Everything was performed so securely that I suspect thorough research and knowledge behind it
had to be known to the masses.
I myself was largely ignorant of the background and took the statement like everyone else
as historically given.
Statements by the founder Jan van Rijckenborgh about theology:
"For the rest, theology is pure speculation, deception and luciferic deception".
Page 119
"It is probably not necessary to express our opinion even more clearly. No student will be in
his judgment on the Bible on theological or ecclesiastical interpretations of the Bible or on ecclesiastical ones
Leave interpretations of Christianity. "
50.1.3.10. Jesus Christ
Jesus got a very comprehensive and fascinating meaning. I've had that from the churches so far
not heard: it was presented as a prototype that showed an initiation path that went by everyone
shall be. The classic Rosicrucians were quoted: "Jesus mihi omnia". On the other hand
said that it is questionable whether he ever lived. But that is immaterial, because the classic
The initiation path is still recognizable for the matured souls, despite all the mutilations in the Bible.
Every religion has an esoteric side that knows the universal path of initiation and for those
is determined that no longer needed the external church and its dogmas.
I always suspected that the message of Jesus was more dynamic and inviting than I was
previously heard in traditional churches. - I got really angry about my traditional religious
Upbringing because I was denied important truths - you made me sterile
Raised belief in adoration to a person who is not even known whether they actually existed before 2000
Years lived. They had never spoken of its universal meaning.
In the meantime, I "saw through" this intentional dumbing down of the masses myself:
If the church servants had long since become tools of the lord of the world, it seemed
consequently that the way of liberation had to be mutilated. The memory of it was on
most effective in infertile person worship.
I quote the grand master:
"You have to reveal your idea of Christ, the dogmatic religions between you and the
Have established truth. Because Jesus Christ is not a figure or an authority that gives laws
and recognition demands. Rather, Christ is the radiance emanating from the very foundation of being,
which is sent to break up all earthly things and to make them return. "(10)
Everything still sounded very contradictory to me, but we were promised on the graded path of the
Students to decode the deeper truths according to our state of being.
I understood that it was about the resurrection of the Son of God within myself, for my earthly one
Personality must be liquidated under the radiance of gnosis.
50.1.3.11. Well-known authors testify to the Gnostic way

Many passages from the Bible were used to establish universal teaching.
Examples: Paul is the LR as a great gnostic initiate: "I die every day". "That
The ephemeral
is engulfed must clothe
in victory. itself with
"Johannes:" Andthe imperishable.
I saw "Then
a new heaven anditawill
newcome
earth.true:"
" Death
Goethe's "Die and Become" also testifies to the transfiguration, the change of personality.
Angelius Silesius was quoted as saying: “And if Jesus had been born a thousand times, but not in you, he would be
died in vain ”.
Many quotations from well-known authorities have been tried to take the path of "transfiguration" - as J. v.
Rijckenborgh called it and defined it - to justify it as "universal"
Page 120
50.1.3.12. The prayer
An information session was devoted to "true" prayer, and I allowed my attitude to the
personal prayers was greatly unsettled. In the future I will even do without it - and so will others
Students too.
We heard: Prayer is a magical call. There will always be an answer. To the prayer that
the earthly person speaks with his egocentric consciousness, there is an answer from the god
this world, by the powers of darkness. So the bond with this God is getting bigger. Also
a priest's worldly prayer entertains the unholy and the divine and that
human delusion. All religious directions that call for prayer magic lie one
"Refined intent": "The maintenance of the God of this world, the maintenance of the
beyond hierarchical hierarchy and thus also against the divine earthly nature ”. (11)
The real God, however, is not a servant of our degenerate nature. The student therefore gives all
personal wishes. He knows that these wishes bind him to the God of this world. He
"Completely entrusts to the Gnosis". (Note: Since the Gnosis works in school, the student trusts himself
to the LR)
I became aware that my prayers mostly contained earthly concerns and rarely: “Not mine
Will, but your will be done ”. Of course, I didn't want to maintain the powers of darkness
and refrained from personal prayers in the future. - From the "trial school age" we could "Rosa
Purchase Mystica "- the school's" prayer book ", which pre-worded magic calls to the
Contains "pure gnosis". My "praying" was limited to reading these verses to exclude it
for my "earthly concerns".
50.1.3.13. We are faced with the decision

A decision was pending after the 12th information evening.
On the last evening we heard again:
• Walking the path can only take place in the force field of the spiritual school. (In information letter no.
12, p. 5 states: “However, first-hand knowledge and the opportunity to walk the path
arise from the animation of the primordial atom. And that happens, it can only happen in the force field
the spirit school. "
• A single person cannot go the way. “That's why nobody can rightly say: 'I
go the way but i don't need the mind school. ... Whoever says that has the way to
Redevelopment of the spirit spark not yet discovered. He has not yet understood that the ego is on
this path is unable to do anything ”. (12) We also heard that the atmosphere is now like this
is contaminated that the individual can no longer reach the divine field of life.
• In the long run “the seeker cannot always orientate himself and get 'his wisdom' and then
to go its own way. The urgent force and wisdom become weak again when the seeker
not let go of me and neutralized in the gnostic abundance of the spirit school. (13)
• The decision to go to school will give our life great meaning. "It will be
decisive act in her different
give a completely life. She direction. You
will completelywill
change herbelife
finally andtoone
able for job
do the himthat
is the basis of her life. "(14)
Only today, when writing, do I realize how strong the suggestions were. I didn't feel it at the time
so. During her presentation, I thought more of my previous life, which I like as non-binding
had submitted possible - to all my ambivalences that seemed to me to be less goal-oriented
let. I felt called to be consistent and binding now.
Page 121
50.1.3.14. My decision to go to school

• I was impressed by the seriousness and consistency with which attempts were made to
my kingdom is not to live from this world ". The message of Jesus was understood universally, remained
not limited to one faith and naive personality cult. On the
Inauguration path of the school, I wanted to get to know the deeper secrets and my ego
put back. The churches did teach religious truth, but I couldn't find out that
is alive. Life did not get carried away, did not encourage and inspire. Only that was tangible
Teachers, instructors, prohibitors, demanding. Here I experienced lively and convincing
People.
• Nothing indicated a sectarian claim. I was able to close many of the founder's books
not read at the time, but they impressed me and I was amazed by the titles (e.g.
"Egyptian Urgnosis", "the universal Gnosis", "Chinese Gnosis"). Took unchecked
I am dealing with a "universal teaching".
• Nothing indicated a dependency on a guarantor - that would have deterred me.

Instead, a lot has been said about self-authority and the “Inner Tribunal”.
• In the course of the 12th

Evenings built a relationship. Relationship was here for me: we have the same goal, are
together on the way. In the meantime we were also able to attend temple services in the center
participate and experience all students. They all combined the search for the true, and that
The crowd of people with the same goal was impressive. I felt that
Community has a beneficial and protective effect. The impact of the community was
that individual perception and sensation was covered. I bought one
Group conception. With my previous friends, I stayed in my search for meaning and
Lifestyle often misunderstood alone. But here I felt what it means together on the
To be away.
• I was extremely interested in visiting a conference, but only after submitting a declaration of accession
was possible. Her school's supportive force field has been spoken of many times, and it does
At the heart of their journey.
• It was still important to me that an exit is easy and possible at any time. That was guaranteed
me so that I didn't risk anything by joining.
50.1.3.15. The 13th evening

At a 13 evening, only those who had an application for school or loose were invited
Membership (atrial school).
In addition to the students already known to us, the entire center management was present, and we (12
Course visitors who asked for admission) were warmly received. They showed us slides from
the conference locations in Germany, but also from Holland and other countries.
We heard of the Manicheans and Cathars who were cruelly persecuted in the past, in their
Tradition that LR sees itself. We were told that the time was now cheaper because of the state and the church
no longer have the influence, but transfigurists have always been persecuted. You couldn't say how
as long as today's tolerance persists. The people who return to the divine field of life
go, always face resistance and persecution. Cling the forces of death nature
and anyone who walks the path of liberation poses a danger to them.
In any case, I was - without understanding it - already against the conspiracy of the dark powers outside
of unity in alert and brave resistance with the serene (pure) powers of the school.
Page 122
Do you even know how privileged you are towards the mass people? ”At least I was
grateful to have learned about the path of salvation through LR which others have so far kept from me
had.
I submitted my informal application for student status.
At that time I did not yet know that my application was a so-called balloting to the responsible person
Administration is sent. The team members are instructed during the course
Interested parties to ask for personal data and an assessment of each of them
Provide suitability for school trips.
Good thing I didn't know it would have dampened my euphoria.
Now I was one of the “group members” and eagerly awaited the invitation to one
Conference.
50.1.4. The conferences
I received the written invitation to the first conference by mail from the responsible administration
sent to you. There are three conference locations in Germany, which are also the seat of the administration. Centers
in contrast there is in every major city. Depending on their geographic location, the centers are one
Conference location assigned. The students from the various centers came to the conferences
Region together.
I was very curious and had almost no idea what to expect.
In the course we were very intensively taught that the Holy Spirit is sevenfold in the force field of the school
is disclosed. The conference locations are focal points for its outpouring. There should be renewal
conferences that purify desire. I quote: “So that you only want that after all
what the rebirth of the spirit core is useful to you ”.
My decision for this path had already been made. Nevertheless, with the invitation I got in the
Hand again doubt. We were prepared for community quarters, and since childhood
Group trips with negative memories of youth hostel accommodations are an abomination. Now
I had voluntarily agreed to these conditions as an adult. Something in
I reared violently again. - But my concerns were dispelled, because it could only
be my ego that instilled in me these doubts and didn't want to go the way. - I was already one
become a willing student.
50.1.4.1. Saturday - trip to the first conference

I was fascinated by the smooth organization of the center. Carpools and
one Saturday morning I was traveling with people who all had the same goal.
My fears and doubts dissolved in this feeling of connection.
When I arrived at the conference location, I saw a lot of cars, occasionally buses, that went around the conference
parked in the otherwise rural surroundings. Gradually around 600 people from the
different centers, who greeted each other joyfully and mostly loudly.
I liked the external appearance, the colorful variety: men and women, in all ages
were equally represented here. As I learned later, all professional classes were from
Represented academics to unskilled workers.
Everyone looked very lively, open and personable. Nothing about them looked conspicuous or “outside
sidereal ”, how people can sometimes be found in the esoteric scene. Here was the exterior of the
People rather "middle class", "staid".
Page 123
The meeting of so many “normal” people gave me the certainty once again that on the
to be the right way - it was impossible for so many to be wrong.
In the wide area, surrounded by many people, I initially felt disoriented,

confused and lost. Students who we had already met in the course took care of us
New. Everything was well organized again. We paid our conference fee and got one
Handed out participant card. This was to be shown at the later temple services and also included
our bedroom number.
We passed large dormitories that accommodate over 20 people in double-decker beds

can. I was impressed by the amount of beds that far exceeded the hostel capacity.
(Maybe they also caused astonishment uncertainty fear - I don't remember.) But we
Newcomers were first accommodated in smaller rooms (8 people) for better acclimatization.
With us new people there were also some “supervisors” who slept with us in the same room.
They instructed us to make the beds and our towels in the shared washrooms
to accommodate.
50.1.4.2. The program
The program could be seen on a notice board. To my amazement, it just consisted of
Temple services. Three temple visits were planned on Saturday, two on Sunday. Another
Tafel mentioned the meal times.
So far, I have used the term "conference" to combine exchanges, working groups and
Round tables. Here he was obviously understood differently. Conference here meant five
Visits to the temple, only interrupted by meal times and short breaks. I wasn't on that
prepared.
50.1.4.3. The 12 o'clock opening service

Approx. 40 minutes before 12 noon, soft music was heard in all rooms via loudspeakers. It was
suddenly silent. All talking stopped, the time of silence had begun and people gathered
silently in the large entrance hall. I sat down and found the silence with so many
Soothing people. Then a bell rang, which repeated itself two more times. It was that
Signal for the temple opening: the temple could be entered. Gradually the rose
People and went in his direction. I got up and followed the others.
At the entrance to the temple there were two "bouncers", whose passing looks can be passed and
had to show the conference card. They were students of higher views. We new ones, but also the older ones
Students walked past them in awe. We were sure of their piercing looks
nothing was hidden in us. (The student path is hierarchical in levels or views. Students
lower views generally do not know what to expect from the next higher one. Indeed
we didn't know anything about higher views. We knew, however, that the “bouncers” had a very high and
selected level, and that alone offered an unlimited projection surface for all sorts
Clue about their skills and knowledge.)
In the temple itself, "ushers" were waiting for us. So you couldn't be at will
sit down somewhere, but was instructed to close the rows of chairs after we came.
There was a song book in every chair.
When the temple was filled to the last row of chairs, the "bouncers" and the ushers left "
in silence through the entire temple and took place in the 1st row, the higher degrees
is reserved.
Page 124
The absolute silence in the temple was deafening. Today I would say: oppressive, unsettling,
curious; excited. The result was an awesome, a helpless feeling. No clearing of the throat, no coughing
listen, just a soft splash of water. I forced myself to rest so as not to make any noise
attract attention.
A man appeared at the "Place of Service". (I cannot do this with the altar of the churches
compare, but its function is probably similar.) He read something out, but I understood at first
little. I was still an observer, but I couldn't think clearly in this atmosphere,
especially not to think. I felt separated from my feelings. Everything was so new and strange
that I was completely confused, had no fear, joy or hope. I didn't have access
more about myself. It was irritating.
50.1.4.4. The inside of the temple

Long rows of chairs provided space for 600 students. The temple looked very sober. Electric light
illuminated the room brightly. White curtains covered the high walls.
At the front of the "Platz der Dienst" was a standing desk several meters wide. The golden cross
on the wall with stylized rose at the intersection I already knew from the little temple of
Center; likewise the Bible symbolically opened on the table, from which no reading was made.
In the small temple of the center, a staircase with 3 steps led to the "place of service", there was
symbolically seven steps. On one stood a large empty vase that was only symbolic
would have. Also new were a seven-armed candlestick and a winged mercury stick, on which there were two
Snakes meandered. Both "golden" symbols were almost human size. The rippling of the
Water came from a well that was embedded in the ground in front of the "place of service" and one
Had a diameter of at least two meters.
(All symbols can be found at all conference locations worldwide, so that you can find them at all
Conference venues, e.g. Brazil or Holland immediately feels at home.)
At some point (after about 25 minutes) it came to my ear that with this service the conference to the rescue
of our souls opened and we should quietly leave the temple again. Everyone took
then another 15 minutes of silence in the large hall.
50.1.4.5. In the dining room (12.45 p.m.)

The huge dining room with space for hundreds of people was very impressive. At long
We took a seat at the tables and again everything worked perfectly. Was first over loudspeakers
a section of text read from one of the grand master's books - such a “reading” took place
every meal - then the food brought to the tables on rolling carts. (All work will be done
done by students: cooking, cleaning, and whatever else arises. They are volunteers or students,
who applied for a reduction in the conference fee and in return for the staff work
were divided.)
50.1.4.6. The lunch break - unwanted trips

We had free time until the coffee time at 3 p.m. Most went to bed.
I wanted to get some distance from the many new and still confusing impressions and myself
See surroundings of the place. A woman I already knew from the course, and like me for the first time
attended a conference, joined me. We forgot the time about sharing what we had experienced
Page 125
we got lost in the strange surroundings and had to hurry to return to the singing service on time
be. (We had already missed the coffee time.)
On the conference site, a student immediately explained to us in a friendly but determined manner: We had each other
too far from the site. This is not welcomed and harms ourselves. The dialectical
(Worldly) influences that we had been exposed to with the distance were neither for us nor for
the pure force field of the school is beneficial.
We ran into the washroom with time constraints because the silence had already begun. We knew
that you wash your teeth before every service and brush your teeth. A student who is open
visibly annoyed by our apparent carefree attitude, hissed harshly at us: "We are changing!"
Now we didn't have anything to move with, at least nothing special that was only for the temple
service was intended. We had arrived with a travel bag that had enough space for one
usual weekend trip offered. In addition, bed linen and towels had to be brought,
you wanted to save the rental fee for it.
In any case, our euphoria among so many group members got dampened. Obviously
we were not yet part of it; we were not fully in order.
50.1.4.7. The singing service (4.30 p.m.)

The ringing of the bells rang - so the temple could be entered. In my confidence because of
my "unsuitable" clothes slightly unsettled, I tried the "bouncers" unobtrusively
to cheat by. Of course, this did not work because the conference cards had to be shown individually
will. I was given a seat again.
The service consisted mainly of singing songs from the hymn book. It contains
no notes, but we were instructed to sing along despite unknown melodies. Singing together
should promote uniform alignment and clean the "larynx chakra". So I sang along, myself
Texts with content that I don't understand.
The songs that were alternately sung by women and men touched emotionally,
and then sing together again.
After about 30 minutes we were disciplined, then again 15 minutes

Lactation.
The dinner at 6 p.m. started again with a "reading" from one of the many books in the
Grand Master.
After the temple services, I was always very hungry and hungry. I knew that in that
Extent of mine, and stayed that way until I got out. Other students smiled understandingly
about it, because they felt the same way. They thought that the ego here as compensation for the intense
Ich breakage increasingly requires "food". - Your sense of humor was good, but I still wonder what
actually happened physically.
(The main goal of the school is the path of the “Endura”: the ego breakage; the absolute self-
handing over the I to the "heavenly other" in me. "If only the I want to be silent, too,
when the need turns out to be greatest, ”says a prayer. - What role did our body play
in this process?)
Page 126
50.1.4.8. The temple sleep

A special phenomenon that all students know is the so-called temple sleep. It means
a temporary drop in consciousness. The student gets into a kind of twilight or
Trance state, "drifts" and can no longer follow the service in terms of content. I often felt that
Feeling of severe fatigue, I felt like "numb". As I always do with other students
could watch again, the jaw drops in such a state. The head falls
involuntarily down. It cannot be kept upright. A conscious counteraction is often
futile. Outside the temple, this “heaviness” slowly dissolves.
I told a longtime student about my condition in which I did not speak the temple
could follow and which I experienced irritating. He appeased and said that all students always
fell back into temple sleep. The vibration of the force field affects the spirit spark atom and
not on personality. This cannot understand the high vibration, it has no knowledge of
the spiritual growth.
So it is not essential that I can follow all speeches purely intellectually, but that I can
leave me to the force field. The I-person is only a pioneer, a servant of the spiritual principle. in the
The school's force field gives it the nourishment it needs to grow.
After I got out, I wondered what actually happened: temple sleep, the unusual
Appetite and hunger, and fatigue throughout the conference have long been unexplained to me
Phenomena remained.
(The question is whether the temple addresses should be understood. One should be semi-conscious or unconscious
take over something that could not be rationally clarified? The overload of human forces creates
Fatigue and loss of strength for the mind and body. In any case, the critical decreased
Perception - especially judgment.)
50.1.4.9. 1. Temple service (8:15 p.m.)

The evening service on Saturday was considered the 1st official temple service. The “rituals” before the ministries
always remained the same. The outward appearance of the men and women became even more elegant.
“Envious” we had to see that most of them still have a special wardrobe for this service
had.
These temple services are usually held by a man and a woman
The woman does the ritual part, the man reads the speech. This consists of one
Predefined text that is usually read in parallel at other conference locations.
The service was very solemn, students played instrumental pieces (violin, flute, piano). My
Sleepiness and dizziness were stronger than with the 2 services before and also resolved in the
subsequent silence. I became aware that we were on the entire service
Stool remained - in an "awesome", calm posture. - The legs were not allowed to be on top of each other
be beaten. Anyone who had a cold or had a cough was asked in a special
Silent room to track the services over speakers. I took over from the "older" students
to be provided with refreshing sweets in order to be able to suppress a possible cough.) Only
occasionally we were asked to sing at these temple services. They were our only ones
Activities.
The three official temple services lasted about 45 minutes.
Several students bought drinks in the dining room after the evening service. But my tiredness was
so big that, like most, I immediately retired to the dormitory.
Page 127
50.1.4.10. The evening and morning prayer

After 10 p.m. the lights were turned off together and I finally felt in the dark
"alone". Suddenly I heard piano tones in the silence over loudspeakers, after which there was a prayer
read that was addressed to the Gnosis.
I wasn't prepared for that. I suddenly realized that all the rooms and houses were over
Speakers were connected. It irritated me that I was "privacy
my bed ”in the dark and without being asked.
But I was already too tired to think about it clearly. The Gnosis worked, my self
was checkmated and I fell asleep.
50.1.4.11. Sunday
The awakening was done again with a prayer over loudspeakers. I spoke one in the washroom
Schoolgirl on it. - We were asked to ask all questions. - I expressed my concerns
that I saw in the danger of manipulating so many people in one place: all rooms and
Buildings on the site were connected to each other by loudspeakers.
She looked at me in total amazement and said that she had never had these thoughts.
Your reaction made my suspicions clear to me, and it made me uncomfortable, almost embarrassed to say it
to have. Of course, it was all about the uniform focus on the Gnosis, and a prayer for them
Night and a prayer when waking up were particularly suitable times.
After breakfast, the "dormitory supervisor" was busy closing the windows and the floor
clean. As newcomers, we were spared this work. Later you could already be one
Take a note on the conference card whether you were assigned to it.
On Sunday there was a temple service in the morning and a temple service in the afternoon
Program. The seven-armed candlestick, a choir, was lit in the morning service
sang. The same couple on Saturday stopped working. At the end of the service, I went "shot"
to bed and fell into a deep sleep until lunch.
Even though I was tired, I didn't want to sleep again during the lunch break. Many went to bed, others
to stroll. At the book table I had bought the "Egyptian Urgnosis" from the grand master and wanted to
read. I sat on an armchair in the large room. Others were scattered around me. The
sharing silence was good. Some read, some did nothing, nobody was under pressure,
to do or prove something to the outside.
50.1.4.12. My “perception” changes

In the silence I suddenly realized that something had happened to me. My perception was different
become. I looked through the window at the landscape outside, the trees and the blowing of the
Wind in the leaves. Suddenly I no longer felt the sight of joy and comfort. I
"Perceived" that nature is "hostile" in its "true essence". She appeared deceptive and tied up
her alleged beauty my senses on this side. "Poisonous breath of nature rises" - so it says in
a temple song.
I now felt a dividing, albeit invisible wall between myself and the world outside. -
The thought of the many people trapped in the madness of this death nature touched me
Pity. The sight of churches and their bells only triggered associations in the future
the dark forces: They should bend the human desire and chain to the nature of death.
I now not only understood what was said in the course, but immediately felt
Page 128
what the Grand Master said: "It is a complete delusion. It is all immeasurable
Pain, a tragedy that cannot be put into words ”.
This experience was so strong that I have not forgotten it. The separating and invisible wall remained
persist until I leave and predominate for my feeling "In the world, but not of that
World". (Today I interpret this "perception of the nature of death" differently: Through the lectures
I internalized the condemnation of the world so that I then experienced it differently.)
After this experience, I was looking forward to the final service at 4.30 p.m. I felt I belonged to it
and was able to give myself fully to the action and give up my role as an observer.
After this service, we went to our dormitories and packed our bags for departure. Everything
happened in a very relaxed mood. We were "tipsy with gnosis" - as we often are later
jokingly said in exuberant moods - relaxed, "high". I regretted that we were in the gray
Reality had to go back. Around 6 p.m. everyone was ready to leave.
When I got home I took the gap between the serene (pure) atmosphere of the conference location
and the trivial outside world very drastically true. The dialectical people (natural people) were with
the words of the Grand Master "prisoners" who lived in a "penal colony".
In the future, this conference location next to the center should become my second home. In troubled
I even voluntarily drove my life twice a month. A monthly conference call was made
but soon mandatory on the school path.
In order to be able to make a final decision for the school path, there was a second one
Conference attendance required.
This time I felt better prepared:
• I no longer felt the need to move too far from the conference site. There was
an unspoken "spell mile" in which we moved and which had enough space to
Walking offered. Besides, like the others, I always had a great need for sleep, so that
the energies for other activities were lacking. The time intervals between meals and
Temple services were also too short for this.
• I got used to the big dorms surprisingly quickly. They didn't promote the feeling
to be alone on the way. We carried the victim together, hardly any space for ourselves personally
to have.
• The evening and morning prayer over loudspeakers became a dear ritual to which I relish
I was even happy. They were an integral part of the conference and gave us the feeling
"Being at home.
• In the future,of course, I was better equipped in terms of clothing. I traveled with most of them now
a suitcase filled with pumps, dresses, long skirts and costumes. - Looking back
I also recognize a certain "show effect". You rarely have the opportunity to stand in front of so many
Presenting people like at a conference. This "side effect" in the ego-breaking
The radiance of the house was also part of the conference event.
50.1.4.13. Clothing constraint?
Sect reading reports that some engaging groups have to dress. You can't
claim that there was direct clothing constraint for all students. All of them had special ones
Clothes for the temple services, but there were also a few who changed their clothes
Page 129
athletic clothing remained. Most of the students did not want to fall out of the role and adapted theirs
Cloakroom to the custom.
For me, my entire buying behavior changed over time. My closet contained elegant ones
Temple clothes that I didn't wear otherwise. With the newcomers it was regularly observed that those with
casual jeans came to school, sooner or later appeared in jackets or suits.
The "Conditions for Participation in Confessing Pupils" states among other things:
“A well-groomed appearance is a matter of course and should meet high requirements. That is part of it
also the selection and care of the clothes ”.
I observed very individual and idiosyncratic people at the beginning of their school trip. No later than
After transferring an office, they had their clothes prescribed. That also applied to them
Pupils who were used as “leaders” of the information events - in the LR vocabulary
Were "course providers".
In any case, the LR is very interested in appearing "serious" and "cultivated" to the outside.
50.1.4.14. Summary
The exterior flow, the symbols in the temple, the communal accommodations and a large dining room are
To be found at all conference locations, so that you can look the same everywhere, even outside of Germany
feels at home.
The schedule is always the same at the weekend conferences:
5 temple visits:
Saturday: 12 noon opening service; 3:30 p.m. singing service; 8.15 pm 1st temple service;
Sunday: 10.30 a.m. 2nd temple service; 3.30 p.m. 3rd temple service
From the "Inner School" there are additional special services for the individual school levels. Find this
held in smaller special temples. (The "Golden Head" (5th view) already has one on Friday evening
Special service, the "Grail Community Saturday morning, the" Ekklesia "and the" Higher Consciousness
school “Saturday afternoon.)
Occasionally there are special conferences for a special level of the inner school, e.g. Legs
Conference only for the Ekklesia. Students of this level come from all over Germany to this
to a conference location together.
There are also extended conferences , such as Pentecost. All students can participate in this.
The New Year's Eve conferences were particularly popular. During the "world outside" at midnight
Made a spectacle, we were already in bed.
In addition to the fixed meal times and temple services, there are recurring “rituals” on everyone
Conferences:
Visit to the temple : washing, changing - music - silence - ringing bells - entrance to the temple -
Temple service - 15 minutes of silence - changing rooms - eating - sleeping or walking.
Before all meals : “Reading” from the books of the grand masters
Evening and morning : prayer over loudspeakers
Page 130
50.1.5. The school path begins

After the two mandatory conference visits, I filled out the application form for the preparatory one
Out of school. In addition to personal data, questions were asked about occupation and denomination.
Other questions related
Organizations. The to membership,
LR also including
wanted to know previous
whether membership,
we were in others
or were mentally or mentally ill and
why we aspired to school.
All of us (the 12 people interested in the course) were written by the

Administration confirmed as a student and warmly welcomed. At the same time, we were informed
about the elementary prerequisites associated with the next level, the trial student population:
Vegetarian lifestyle, no alcohol and tobacco, furs and feathers. Still the solution
possibly memberships in churches, religious associations or political parties.
From now on we could take part in all temple services and other appointments in the center.
50.1.5.1. Ritual reception
In the temple of the local center there was a solemn ritual reception in the preparatory one
Pupilism in which all students of the center took part.
I am particularly reminded of the constant reception rite for that

Trial schooling the sentence: “Check whether what appears to you as light is not really
Darkness is. ”It gave me the confidence once again to be in good hands here. The distinction
I definitely believed the LR, but now less and less. I first heard in the course
of so many dark machinations and counterforces that I couldn't see through at all.
We new students felt on the "right" side at school. (When I doubt many years later
and responded to the call to distinguish between light and darkness
realizing that criticism of school teaching is taboo. The content is not discussed. "Criticism
against the school is a criticism against the Holy Spirit ".)
On the further school trip I learned in practice what is indicated in the 12th information letter:
"The existence of a 'follower' is not possible in a school of mind ... due to a lack of commitment
he excludes himself. The student reveals himself and receives the gnosis ... He must be
Give away dearest; a lesser victim cannot be accepted. "
We new students took everything very seriously, and were keen to meet the demands of the way with everyone
Consequences and the required dedication.
(It was only after I left the school that I realized that 'indulging in school' means' yourself
give up ”. So one can exclude the critical examination and the "dedication" as the real thing
offer seductively. Our dedication degenerated into the uncritical adoption of all rules and
Commitments. Upon entering the trial school, the student expressly agrees to the
Follow the school's instructions without reservation and submit to the group unit. Embezzlement
devotion involves something very awake and active.)
My new life required a lot of changes.
50.1.5.2. Duty to be present at services

The regular appointments in the center and the monthly conference attendance became mandatory and
important to me. I looked forward to the gatherings of like-minded people and arranged everything else for them
under.
Page 131
We always got the monthly program about the services in the center in good time the previous month
handed out. The services were binding on the students. At the center was a book in which everyone
Student signed his presence before the service. Those who were prevented from wearing themselves
timely in an apology list, and gave the reason for his absence. Like me later
the book is regularly checked by the center management. If a student appears for a long time
irregularly, a message is sent to the administration and the person concerned is asked for a conversation
asked.
50.1.5.3. Private "sub-groups" are not welcome, instead contact rounds with

the management to deepen the student path
We new students bought the extensive school literature over time. (The two alone
Founders and grandmasters have written over 30 books “as part of the Brotherhood
task assigned to light, in the service of humanity longing for liberation. " )
We were euphoric and eager to systematically acquire the knowledge.
At the beginning of the path and in the first enthusiasm, individual students made private appointments to study in
joint exchange to discuss and better understand the teaching. As that of the management
became known - and we new students were very open and trusting - we heard that this
Meetings are not welcome. Such private "subgroups" would form their own force field, and
that is not conducive to the uniform orientation and the overall force field. They put on it
Students these meetings. - We stood at the beginning of our path and took all warnings and
Obedient advice from the management.
Instead, we were able to discuss the questions of our pupil level in the contact rounds. The
Contact rounds took place in the center under the care of representatives of the center management.
Since the student path consists of a gradual "initiation path" and each lower level absolutely
There is no need to know anything about the next higher level up to the inner school for each student level
Contact round. All preparatory students at the center met in a separate contact group.
We were able to discuss all questions of our student level, e.g. reasons for vegetarianism or alcohol
abstinence. We mostly only had questions of understanding, at least there were never any fundamental doubts about it
Teaching on. Especially at the beginning of the way we behaved completely submissive towards the center
management. It belonged to a higher level, of which we knew absolutely nothing, and which was a major one
Projection screen for all kinds of hunches.
50.1.5.4. New tasks
We were given responsibilities very early on the school trip. Already working in
Cleaning groups, which alternately were responsible for the cleanliness of the center, strengthened the bond
about it. We were trusted. The post-conference work also made us this place
more familiar. We voluntarily stayed one day longer around the entire site on a regular basis
to clean. Various other tasks and services were added later. The full range of
Tasks and obligations can only be reproduced in an overview (see attachment). The life of one
Pupil is very time and cost intensive. In addition to the mandatory membership and conference fees
There were regular calls for donations, usually with an indication of the exact amount of each
Student is needed. The effort is very well registered for the advancement, and the students
are very willing to make sacrifices on their own - even welfare recipients still donate.
A student who did not know what to do with his time and money before entering was in the LR
in any case, these problems were abruptly eliminated.
Page 132
50.1.5.5. We have an order

The consciousness of having a commission to those in the nature of death had a very strong effect
Prisoners. We brought them the way of liberation. So we didn't just live for ourselves, we had
a salvation mission for all people. The Grand Master said: The harvest is great, but the worker
are few.
Although we were still “young” students, we soon took part in the poster with full conviction
and distributing flyers. We wanted to attend the lectures and the 12 information events
to draw attention. We divided the regions and mostly went to shops in pairs,
Inns, public institutions. We always kindly asked if we could put up a poster.
Sometimes we were asked who we were and we were able to report about ourselves. Sometimes there was
there are rejections and resistances. We accepted it, did not have any discussions and pressed ourselves
not on. Most of the time we were able to see our program announcements clearly without asking
accommodate; over time we knew where we were tolerated and where we were rejected.
I never had the impression that we were fanatical in the style of sects. I liked that
inconspicuous way. We were convinced that the souls susceptible and mature
discovered our announcements and found the way to our center. In the course they could
then get to know the way of salvation. That way I had found my way to school successfully, and
now it was important that other seekers find their way to the spirit school and its true purpose
found.
50.1.5.6. the dropouts
We officially heard nothing about students who left school. At some point, only one noticed
familiar face was missing and you had to ask why.
I still very well remember the violent feelings I felt when I first heard
that a student with a high opinion had left school. I didn't understand it, it exceeded mine
Capacity: Finally, after many incarnations, a person had found the way of salvation.
How can he leave it again?
The pitfalls shocked me deeply. I decided and was more determined than ever, school never
to leave. It could only ever be opposing forces who wanted to dissuade the liberation path and
these had to be resisted. After all, it wasn't about our ego and feelings and
Thoughts of personality, but about the "completely different" in us.
During my school years, I heard more about dropouts. We always found an explanation
which was due to the personal inability of the student and bound us even more "as a precaution"
School. That shouldn't happen to us. We never came up with the idea of going to school
question a dropout had not understood the high goal of the school of mind, justified doubts
there was no school.
50.1.5.7. Encounter with a dropout

Once I happened to meet a dropout. He was a student of the lectorium for over 20 years and had
the need to dump the full force of his disappointments on me. He spoke of the
unjust condemnation of the dialectic (in school the term for this world, the nature of death). He
denounced the elite consciousness of the pupils, for whom the dialectical people as opposed to
They are not supposed to be that far yet because they were fully absorbed in this life.
He condemned incredible conduct of the spiritual leadership in the highest view, reported
totally self-centered and power-lusting behavior of the management and individual students who
I died preaching. I got completely new "background knowledge" about individuals.
Page 133
I got a headache while listening, everything bounced off me, it wasn't that important, and I wanted to
don't let me get drawn into its negative pull ( "don't lend your ear to everyone," she says
School. "Five minutes of careless thinking can set you back years" )
On the outside, I was kind and understanding. In fact, I didn't understand how he did this
Giving experiences so much weight and they could throw him out of school. He no longer understood
that it was about the spiritual path? That his experiences, as tragic as they were in his case,
are they insignificant?
I just let him talk and avoided a discussion, as the LR recommends. Last referred
I as the only "trump card" on the school's force field, which he does not have in all negative experiences
can deny and that is all that matters. Of course he couldn't deny that; no student, too
no former, can. But to my horror he replied: "Maybe I don't want it anymore!" -
That completely unmasked him in my eyes, that was betrayal of the holy spirit of the seven. The
The veil of oblivion must have laid over him, he was already a full dialectician again
become too far away from the influence of the force field. Otherwise he couldn't possibly speak like that.
- Of course I didn't say that, in my opinion it was too late for him anyway
to be able to recognize. (After I got out, I was startled to feel how much students
isolate themselves from external criticism, and how “robotic” their reactions work.)
50.1.5.8. My life is changing

In the first year of my school trip, my human contacts changed. Former
Friends started to report regularly to meet me. Too often I had to cancel
because I had less time for them. Your calls were getting fewer and fewer. The sparser encounters
with them I regularly found it to be very exhausting. I was no longer interested in explaining myself
to have to.
We students no longer needed to convince each other. We just understood each other. The
We had internalized terms from teaching, we did not need to explain ourselves. We had that
Truth found, we were no longer worried. There was nothing left to us from the outside
could unsettle. We were unassailable.
On the other hand, my former friends asked critical questions. They proved that they are for ours
Level of knowledge had no antenna. They still didn't understand what we already had.
• So I remember a friend annoying me constantly asking me about rose-

inform cruiser and gnosis in the literature. In my eyes he was one of the people
of which the course said: They studied but remained blind to the practical
Liberation route. I didn't get involved in his discussions. I hit him
proposed to attend an information course, but with his refusal he showed that he had no
had real interest. (As a student, you quickly notice whether someone really is
Desert walkers have become and open to teaching, or whether he is only in non-committal
gets stuck.) - After I got out he trusted me with a controversial conversation
was no longer possible for me. In contrast to the past, I worked: consider
confident, unapproachable.
• A friend must have read up on the effects of sect membership.

In any case, at one of our meetings, she wanted the deceptive fascination and the dangers
tell about it. I remained friendly on the outside, but was very affected and disappointed on the inside,
that one of my best friends trusted me to end up in a sect. - You too
proved with her distrust that she was not yet ripe for the way of salvation. As a schoolgirl
but I have no claim to convince others by force. We shouldn't have disputes
to lead. Sooner or later ... So what should I worry about them? Your state of being was
not yet ready to understand me. "No-Reaction" and "Don't lend yours to everyone
Ear “- so the school often recommends. In any case, this recommendation had an effect: it
Page 134
quickly interrupted her flow of speech. (After I got out, she confided to me: Mine
Reaction showed her how vain further warning would have been and that she was ours
Friendship would have been at risk.)
• My parents also caused problems. My mother of all people, who has not had a church for a long time
had entered more, did not want to understand my leaving church. My father just thought about it
Money, which in his opinion I left to the sect. - I no longer reacted to hers in the future
Allegations they couldn't understand. My mother only occasionally "bubbled" in front of her
there; obviously she saw it as the only way to tell me something.
A frank conversation was no longer possible between us. We didn't trust ourselves.
• I already ended a relationship with a man during the information course. We

hadn't known each other for a long time, and presumably the separation would have happened anyway. With the
School in the background, however, was easier: I always recognized the delusion of the nature of death
more, their goings only appeared gray in gray. He, however, was fully absorbed in it. He lived in
constant planning for our future. It was exhausting for me. I also had to
realize that he wanted to keep me from the weekly information sessions. With
With my new knowledge in the background, I could only use it as a tool with his criticism
of opposing forces who wanted to block my path of liberation right from the start. - Very
we quickly had nothing to say to each other, and I was free, my way to school was unhindered
to be able to go. - We pupils had one goal: complete liberation, the ultimate
Leaving the dialectic. Nature's pitfalls shouldn't stop me.
It hurts:
People who were dear to me were blind and could not see the way of salvation. So much
I was outrageous. Didn't they understand how much they were prisoners of this death nature?
It became clear to me that the resistances of this nature can only be overcome in unity with my group.
break. We students all had similar experiences with our fellow human beings. Truly tragic
we did not experience her blindness because we knew: God does not let the work of his hands, and
sooner or later they too were open to the liberation path.
I separated myself professionally from tasks in which I could see less and less sense. My
total commitment and interest in public issues declined. My vitality reached one
Low point. We should do our duty in the world, but not commit ourselves. 'In the world, however
out of the world '. My perception of the world outside widened the distance; I would
less sensitive, I no longer let people as individuals with their problems get so close to me.
They were the dialecticians.
Especially at the beginning of their student path, where the euphoria and the willingness to be consistent
Act big, students make important changes and take on the move into
divine world demolition and losses in purchase.
So I know students who gave up their job entirely, others divorced to be free for him
To be away, others retire early. The LR did not make these changes
demanded, after all they need solvent students. But for students who take the teaching to heart,
it can have these fatal effects, especially at the beginning of its journey.
I experienced that we no longer recognized a responsibility to actively participate in world events and
especially not to intervene in it. Our service to the world and humanity was to resist
to break through nature and towards those still to be saved on the way home to the divine field of life
bring.
I followed my path to school with great conviction for many years. An older student said once
"Never leave school on your own." That was at the beginning of my path. That advice was
already superfluous, because I had long since decided never to leave the path and that
To resist opposing forces with the school's force field.
Page 135
Over the years we pupils got to know each other better and better. The greater familiarity
revealed a lot of contradictions between teaching and practice. I didn't weight everything like that
strong, because school was not about earthly people. I ignored or suppressed a lot of things
also - I was determined never to leave school.
I still cannot give a clear answer to how this came about.
On the rational level, the experienced contradictions between claim and reality were enough
LR not out. Ultimately, only an irrational experience made me wake up. How much I'm after
I became convinced of my heresy of a heresy that I realized only after I left.
50.2. The exit
50.2.1. First doubts
50.2.1.1. The founders of the LR are divine emissaries
It was only in the course of my school trip that I came across literary references that the founders and "grand masters" Jan
van Rijckenborgh and Catharose de Petri as delegates from the supernatural. I read her
considered liberated, who should not have incarnated anymore, but the great victim to themselves
have taken to serve the world and humanity. You are an ambassador for light
come down to found the modern Rosicrucian.
We hadn't been told anything about this deification of the founders in the course. It would have been rejected immediately
and raised questions with me. I was already irritated by the fact that they, who were teaching first-person exertion, were too
allow their lifetime that conference venues were named after their names (there is a “Jan van
Rijckenborgh-Heim ”and a“ Foyer-Catharose-de-Petri ”). When I was the course instructor at that time
Pointed out contradiction, they replied that it was not their real names, but those that they
grew later. - That alone should have surprised me. -
At that time I couldn’t recognize a guru, the team members looked equal,
and we listeners were always appealed to our self-authority.
Now I read that the founders were thanked as emissaries during their lifetime and in 1995
a brochure was distributed (no longer available today) in which she called "Ambassador of Light"
are referred to, which stood alone in the "current of knowledge from first hand". This personality cult
bothered me.
It was only much later, when my doubts grew, that I came across even clearer references that
but are no longer easily accessible.
In 1968, for example, on the occasion of the death of J. v. Rijckenborghs said in a speech:
"He came to us as a bearer of light, who we were immersed in night and death, like all ambassadors
of light: "I am the way, the truth and the life".
During this speech, Catharose de Petri becomes all love and obedience among all, all
Promised circumstances . (Commemorative writing, p. 29)
The statements are actually dizzying and terrifying. After me no more

available memorial script was available, I was ready to recognize the full consequences: The
Founders of the lectorium have a higher status than Jesus Christ or replace them.
On the school trip I only found out that the founders are considered emissaries. I was amazed
everything was very suspicious and at best was upset about the cult of people. Then I pushed it away again
because I was still certain to be on the path of Christian salvation. The importance of the founders
was not that important to me, however, and the term "liberated" that was used among students told me
little anyway.
Page 136
50.2.1.2. The founder's school literature is manipulated

Suddenly and overnight there were several editions of the grandmasters on the bookshelf in the center
disappeared. They couldn't borrow for a while and at the book tables of the
Conference venues can no longer be bought.
Reason: J. v.Rijckenborgh's texts, the cause for criticism and the recognition as a non-profit
Could endanger the club, were deleted and no longer appeared in the new editions. Everything
without comment, as if it had never existed. The students were not officially informed of this; first
you got an answer by asking. New students or book buyers learn about them
Deletions nothing more. - This affects, among other things, the prophecies made by Jan van Rijckenborgh
in the fifties about 2001 and the fate of the ark (the school) made.
This approach spontaneously and immediately met my rejection - it angered, indignant and
totally disappointed me. I had identified myself so deeply with the school that I was good at it
Represented and defended conscience externally. Such behavior, however, took the floor from me
under your feet. According to my values, it was dubious and an unacceptable one
Adulteration.
In the course I had her statement, which was made with great certainty, that the Bible was disfigured and
was mutilated, taken over unchecked and condemned for behavior.
But what happened now in my mind school? What did they do? I was deeply disappointed, not
to be able to stand behind their behavior with a clear conscience and full of persuasiveness. Man
heard that sects were like this, but we were a school of mind with the ancient way of salvation.
What did we have to hide?
50.2.1.3. The Lectorium as an ark, the apocalytic statements, the year 2001

The founder's prophecies are only related to his very special one
Mission awareness understandable. We also heard nothing of this in the course.
Only later did I hear and read that we live in the times of the end, before a disaster and
Liquidation of part of today's social life. As in the days of Noah
the emissaries provided an ark for those still to be saved.
Anyone who refuses to get in is a fool, stays behind and has to go for another 700 years
Rescue facility waiting. The distance between the students in the LR's ark and the
unintelligible "night dwellers" would be so engaging that from 2001 no one would start
creates and that LR has to close its gates.
It is understandable that when the year 2001 approached, the texts had to disappear from the literature,
one did not want the image of the grand master as coming from the divine world to be absurd
to lead. The clear catastrophe did not occur in 2001, nor did the pupils experience
new type of people developed with the unbridgeable gap to the "night people".
Should the emissary be mistaken who had first-hand knowledge as the ambassador of light? The
could not be admitted, because if he was wrong, he could be vulnerable in other ways
have become. Did the students fail because they did not achieve the announced development?
This admission could go all the way of "transfiguration" (as Jan van Rijckenborgh did
unmasked, interpreted in its own way and sold as "ancient knowledge") as an illusion.
So instead of the "change of world" and the "liquidation" of part of social life "
to wait (which may not take place), it was more convenient in the nineties
To liquidate the Grand Master's prophecies. So what doesn't fit anymore is made to fit.
Page 137
The school did not think of closing its inner gates as its grand master announced
but bought in Germany in the 1990s for a third conference location
million-dollar large property. Two conference venues were no longer enough, they were
regularly crowded. Obviously there were still enough "righteous" to jump into the ark
still managed. The school even sees itself in a new harvest period and is increasing its advertising.
50.2.1.4. The information events did not clarify the complete teaching

I am sure that many others would not have become students with us if we had already been in the
Information events reveal the full teaching. The special and exclusive healing
and broadcast claims with scaremongering and false prophecies would have exposed the sectarian.
In his clumsiness he would have been less effective in advertising, but would have had the full truth of the teaching
met the LR. In contrast, the introductory events concentrated on the age-old
"Universal" and buried knowledge of the way of liberation.
When I was "slice by slice" on my way to school with the absolute and sectarian side of teaching
faced, it was somehow too late to take the consequences. All took over on the
further convincing schoolchildren the beliefs that were presented to us later. The
I had lost critical questions and listening to my own inner voice. There were also many
and very "normal" and intelligent people who took over the "knowledge". I saw myself
obviously no more than doubts.
50.2.1.5. Condemnation of homosexuality
The same fate as the "magical year 2001" was met with harsh convictions about the
Homosexuality as an erotic plague, a demonism, a horror, the greatest and
most dissolute sin that can be eradicated with a stump and a stick without looking at the person.
Most students had problems with these passages that actually shed more light on Jan van
Rijckenborgh than throw at the homosexuals. We let ourselves go with reference to the teaching
to appease: A homosexual could become a student if he refrained from sexuality
act out.
50.2.1.6. A center afternoon announces changes

We were not officially informed about the deletion of the references. The students of the centers
But one day they were called to a center afternoon to discuss the following
To be informed of changes:
From now on, homosexuals could become students regardless of their practiced sexuality. Man
Suddenly "realized" that they too can walk the path. That was discussed with them beforehand. in the
In return, the regulation was abolished that pupils who lived together as a couple from
had to marry professing students or could not continue on the graded path of school.
I have seen marriages under these conditions, almost all of which have been divorced. Also
I remember a conversation with a woman who reported about her expulsion: when she got pregnant,
the director asked them to marry the father or to leave school. Since she's not the man
to marry, she had to go. She was a long-time convinced student and very bitter about
this loveless decision. - Now these regulations were void and fell "overnight". How much
People could have been spared suffering!
It was only after I got out that I was confronted with the full force of lies and adulterations.
These methods have been used since the LR was founded. This includes the whole spectrum
Page 138
primitive sensation that the Grand Master sat on: spectacular prophecies, contacts with
Underground, flying saucers, material encounters with representatives of the universal
Brotherhood and, and, and. What did not arrive was reinterpreted or kept secret.
So my indignation concerned only a small part of a behavior that has always been on the
Agenda was. The external appearance, on the other hand, appears increasingly serious, the entire language style Jan
van Rijckenborghs appears more appealing in new editions and new prospects have less and less
the chance to see the truth under the paint.
It would be deceptive to see a change in LR's attitudes in these deletions. In

In 1997 a letter was sent to the students stating that pure preservation and undamaged
give the spiritual inheritance of the grand masters in the founding acts are explicitly formulated as goals.
50.2.1.7. Rationally reasonable doubts remain without consequences

I have seldom seen a center afternoon as lively as this. At least half of the
Schüler was very committed and had a lot of questions. We all let ourselves be "anesthetized" again.
I have to state: All healthy and justified doubts that have arisen in the years of my school trip
showed up, did not get the weight, so fundamentally at school that I doubt them
could leave.
After all, I was not torn out by reason-driven insight, but by a complete one
irrational experience. It is therefore difficult to communicate on the factual level. How it happened
I do not know exactly. In any case, it suddenly happened that I suddenly fell out of fascination. I
felt like I was fundamentally rethinking and evaluating my path - now strange to me
become - challenged.
50.2.2. The fascination breaks down: the leaf

I was at a weekend conference again.
I already belonged to the inner school and was preparing for my special duty on Saturday
Degrees before. (In addition to the official temple services, students of the inner grades also have their own
Special Services in Smaller Temples) I still had time and went outside to look at the service
to tune in.
Suddenly a single large leaf from the tree caught my attention. It was lonely in front of the
Entrance to the conference building, no other leaf lay far and wide on the floor. Thoughts-
I picked it up lost and suddenly it shot through my head: 'This entrance is disastrous. The
is a wrong way '. I certainly felt 'that's how it is'.
My whole person was supported by a feeling of security, with no arguments for it

can give. I had absolutely no reasons, but it was a very strong inner conviction that
I could no longer displace.
At the same time there was a feeling of great sadness because I didn't want to get out of it
School; my feeling didn't want it. I could not yet put the contradiction in me into words. I
was torn between sadness and new security.
Viola (name changed), a student with whom I was also a friend and who knew me well,
came and spoke to me: "What's wrong with you?" Then I realized that I was noticed and different
than otherwise had to work. I had no answer, there were no clear thoughts. So I said
only: "Something is wrong here." Then she: "Baloney". I became aware of the scope of my statement,
I had to suppress tears and said: "But if it is true? Then I have to go to school
leave! ”Simone roughly replied that it was only temporary feelings that I didn't
Page 139
should be important. She no longer knew how to deal with me. She understood

not me - but I didn't understand myself.
I felt sadness and pain. I knew I had to do something, but I didn't want to do anything. Nothing that
separated me from school! Why didn't I want it? The school was home to me. At the same time
I felt that I couldn't keep it as my home
The leaf in my hand that I didn't drop: it still looked like a call, a wake,
a toast. This little insignificant leaf became so effective in an incomprehensible way. I
wanted to keep it and put it gently in my pocket.
Then I went back to the duty of the school's program, completely confused. With the other students
I went to special service in the little temple. My body went, but I was split. I wanted it
I did my duty, but I couldn't do it as usual.
I was wide awake when the temple spokesman said to us: "Do not pay attention to signs, dreams and
Your unconscious ”. That worked! Suddenly I felt calmed down. That was the right answer to the
right time. I had fallen victim to irrational whisperings, the sheet got me into that
Misled and I have been misled. We weren't often given signs and
Warned about dreaming as a false counterforce? - I felt relieved and relaxed.
Nevertheless: the sheet became effective again: "Something is wrong here". Then I said to myself: "Take your time
and check calmly and exactly what might be wrong. Don't be fooled and
don't rush anything. Everything is too irrational. For the time being, you don't have to make a decision at all ”.
50.2.3. I want to stay awake
However, my will was no longer clear and unambiguously aligned with the program. The full
Handing over and joining into the group unit that the school demands no longer succeeded. Future
I wanted to listen more closely and examine more closely. I said in the other temple services of the conference
me: “Stay alert now, look closely at what's going on here. Do not fall into temple sleep. '
For the first time I thought critically. I was no longer impartial, no longer took everything for myself
of course, not just unchecked. 600 students were gathered in the temple again, all of them
collected, silent, concentrated, thinking excluded, the effect of the "Holy Spirit"
leaving.
For years I was involved in the same dedication and often fell in like others
the temple sleep. Now I wanted to stay awake and not fall asleep. But it
I didn't succeed. - I got into this twilight state again.
When I found that out, I got angry. For the first time I saw none in this trance-like state
strong service in which the Holy Spirit is particularly effective .. "If that is the Holy Spirit, and he
I don't want him! Nothing should happen against my will. Unless I can
understand."
I wanted to understand something now and not give myself up without understanding. That was new. My ghost
became effective in anger and stimulated my body: I tried to stay conscious and awake
and - did not make it.
I experienced the rest of the conference in a state of intense inner conflict.
So we sat together in the dining room as usual, and I wanted to feel like I belonged there as usual.
But: I had become an observer and that was an unwanted separation between me
me and the other students came into being. I could only have cried.
Suddenly I was no longer interested in the temple speeches. How curious I was before!
Especially in the first years of our school trip we exchanged ideas when we were in the temple
"Overslept" or did not understand (the speeches could not be read in writing). Often
Page 140
we asked the management, and as a counter question we often only got the answer: "What is this for?
important? ”In the end we didn't ask any more.
50.2.4. I feel manipulated

Now I realized that the speeches only confused my own thoughts and the content
were frighteningly indifferent. I didn't care what they stuffed us with. What
did I use the knowledge in my relationship with God?
Whether my body is sevenfold, fivefold or whatever, and what meaning that

have subtle bodies? What Happens Between Main and Sacred Heart? Like the Gnostic
Do rays work in correspondence with the heart, liver, blood circulation? Like the chakras their twists
to change? When and where to expect the apocalyptic disasters in the north or south of the world
are?
The knowledge of the school seemed to be endless and it kept moving us mentally.
Maybe it was truth, maybe it was just speculation. What used to fascinate me
I didn't care anymore. Now I experienced it as unnecessary ballast that hindered me, empty inside
to become and understand the call of God. It now seemed to me that they were constantly distracting from it.
As evening, in the darkness of the huge bedroom as usual, evening prayer over loudspeakers
I desperately pulled the covers over my head. "Not sprinkling again - I don't want anything
hear more ”. But there was no escape ...
The next day and on the way back the sad feeling of being separated from the group.
I behaved outside as usual. I could not tell the students, I was for that
torn inside. Something in me also warned me about it. You would have talked me out of my doubts.
For the first time, I mistrusted not only mine, but also their judgment. Knew your arguments
me myself. - The call I experienced was too strange and intense for me to answer
silenced traditional answers. Intuitively I also felt that he was an opportunity
offered that, if I disregarded it, would not repeat itself as often as I wanted.
I had no idea how these new doubts would plunge me into a long-lasting crisis, myself
weakened physically and mentally and left completely exhausted.
50.3. Attempted replacement
There was a time of turmoil. The struggles, fears and self-doubts suffered elude everyone
rational description.
Perception distortions, demonization of the environment and fear of persecution set in.
Sometimes they reminded of psychotic conditions.
Looking back, so years after I left, I see myself as a person who is foreign to myself,
which I was not before I entered LR and to which I had every relationship even after I left
has been lost.
50.3.1. Own efforts
With my new questions, I kept going around in circles. I never wanted school from
leave me out. How could doubts "suddenly" come upon me?
Page 141
I put the sheet that I put in at the conference location on my desk as a reminder. What
wanted to tell me what's wrong with the school?
I took courage by first referring to my previous skills. Finally had

I very successfully completed a course of study and learned everything through careful theoretical work
to check independently.
That seemed to be the solution. Now I wanted to check the "Universal Teaching" very systematically.
I wanted to make up for what I had failed to do when I entered. In the course we were told that
all theoretical arguments stifled our eyes for the truth and we our hearts
should let speak. But now that my heart obviously had "rhythm disturbances", I was left with only
still the theoretical discussion. With new optimism and full of hope for one
I got to work clearly.
I took out the school literature, read every day, made my notes and comments. Result:
One day I found myself checkmated with over 40 volumes on the floor. It means stress
want to refute or confirm the teaching.
I noticed for the first time that the language is very suggestive and that the content of the teaching is mostly occult
There is speculation. Hard charges and sheer allegations remain to be proven.
What is the value of the mere statement, for example: "Incidentally, theology is pure speculation and
Luciferic Fraud "?" The Bible was garbled ".
But I still loved school literature too much to draw consistent conclusions. Like all
I had bought the books for schoolchildren along the way to school. There are even students, all of them
have banished other books from their shelves because only the "universal teaching" of theirs
Grandmaster's worth.
It was extremely difficult that I could not concentrate on the content. A "different me"
commented on me constantly. My newly awakened critical faculty showed me enough doors outside,
but before I could open them, there were arguments in between that were rational
Review withdrawn. The "grand master" had already thought of the critics in his writings and
their arguments invalidated.
At that point, I couldn't or didn't want to see that I was outside and under
Mind control stood. It would have helped me a lot. Later other dropouts told me that
Because of their doubts, a conversation with the management led them to their content
Arguments were not received at all. Instead, they heard exactly the arguments that were in me automatically
ascended. They sound something like this:
• These doubts are very typical of your school level. Be happy now and not later
come, don't get involved with them, don't take them seriously. A minute of careless thinking
can endanger your entire student journey.
• You fooled yourself and went the way with your ego all the years. Now,
where it is unmasked and it is about the real first-person inheritance, it defends itself with the latter
Force. It is only "the agitated mud of the ego" that accuses the school. Right now you have to
you stay steadfast to reach the new breakthrough.
• The adversary feels challenged and threatened because you already have the liberation path
have gone far. Now, in a crucial phase of your way, he puts all the sophistication
to get you off the path. The school knows these tricks and is not for nothing warning:
Signs, dreams, the unconscious, sentimental feelings, tempting sensations ... everything
Deception, do not pay attention.
• Can't you assimilate the increasing vibration of the force field? Has

Do you believe the school too much, and too quickly consider yourself worthy of the inner school?
Do you need milk for beginners instead of solid food?
Page 142
• Aren't you ready to understand the high goal of the school of mind? Do you still have to
gaining more experience in dialectics, being beaten and dragged along by it,
only to start again afterwards? Do you want to the meat pots of Egypt
back?
50.3.2. I mistrust my ability to criticize

My own thinking, feeling and judgment were overlaid. My own inner voice had none
Weight more, I distrusted her, she was determined by someone else. The school's internalized voice was on
all my doubts an answer. The cause was always my shortcomings.
However, the more I got involved in the voice of the “student self”, the deeper I got into a labyrinth
with ever diminishing prospects of finding the exit. My doubts remained, but I did
trusted my own judgment "not on the way". And under no circumstances did I want to be too early
give up, but fight for my path to school.
50.3.3. Loneliness among the "group members"

A big problem at that time was the loneliness in which I suddenly found myself. With whom I could talk to
speak my doubts? I mistrusted myself and no longer knew who else to trust.
It goes without saying that my friends who weren't students weren't suitable
Interlocutors were. The contact with them had diminished a lot anyway, and with hers
Critical statements had proven in "my eyes" that they had nothing of my way
Roger that. So what did I have to expect from them? For my crisis they were just waiting to get me back
to be able to move down to their "profane" world. And I knew that the adversary was using himself
hers as tools to finally have me in his claws again.
I considered trying to talk to church officials. But excluded, this door also seemed
locked. I "knew" that the churches had long served the masters of this world. They would too
only triumph if they could imprison my soul again in this death nature.
However, after a long time I hesitantly visited a church again and only 'confirmed' what I used to have
other students reported: Even for a tour, they could no longer enter the church because the
black aura encompasses and overwhelms them, even triggering nausea in some.
The obvious thing was to talk to my long-time brothers and sisters. In a strange way
it failed again and again. The whole atmosphere forbid it, and on my timid criticism
was not responded to at all. We did not have any fundamental doubts, the permanent demand for
"Group unit" and "same orientation" had a consistent effect. And there was something in me too
too cowardly to separate myself from them by criticism.
When I dared to go to a student who I occasionally met privately in a cafe,

I had to learn that clear facts are simply denied. So I told her that I no longer
can believe that the LR is the only and true rescue effort in our time. The confidential
The tone below us changed immediately: She responded dismissively: "That is not said either".
I was amazed. She had been in public relations for years, admitted courses for new
Advertiser and denied what is clearly in the course letters in black and white. - She has me
deliberately lied to? I do not think so. She just faded out what was not in her imagination at the moment
fit, but she ruminated regularly in courses.
A little later we saw Jehovah's Witnesses on the street. Her comment: "They are coming too
There was of course meant: sooner or later they are ready for the rescue efforts of the LR.
Page 143
But I said nothing more because she obviously could not and did not want to recognize her contradictions.
The situation was also new for both of us. We were always in agreement and she didn't realize how
very much I was already on the wrong track. And I was still unable to understand myself clearly
do.
My closest confidante was Viola, with whom I spent hours and excited about our mutual
Could talk to schoolchildren. I wanted to tell her everything that moved me. I dismayed
found that she now only showed clumsy reactions to my doubts, at best with "mmhh, oh yes,
replied. A content-related conversation was not possible, it blocked. I got angry, but also
more careful and tactful in my statements. Fear crept up because I was getting more of myself
moved the other away. An immediate, open exchange was no longer possible.
Then there was Theo (name changed), at least towards me the school occasionally
criticized without seriously wanting to leave her. Then he always put me under the seal of
Secrecy. Criticism that reaches the management always means that there is always a danger
for "advancing" on the gradual "initiation path" is therefore punished. I had to him
Trust and told him about the experience with the paper that I was unsure whether it was opposing forces,
who wanted to get me off the path or whether it could not be a "top" tour that
I wanted to open my eyes. - In the meantime I was able to connect to a story
that a priest told us when we were young: The way leaves can fall from the tree
Plunge souls into the abyss. My subconscious must have saved this knowledge. At the
I only associated picking up the sheet in front of the conference building. 'This entrance is disastrous'. -
Theo warned meaningfully: I have a karmic past with the dogmatic church
to have. This past catches up with me now and wants me with sentimental memories
bind again in a naturally religious way. I couldn't argue with him and started again, mine
To distrust judgment.
He warned again against expressing my criticism and doubts among other students and reported
of an occurrence in the recent past. One student had a point at the circle meeting
the teaching expressed a different opinion than that expressed by the school. Another student shared that
immediately with the spiritual leadership, which then removed the critic from all offices in the LR.
I kept hearing about similar incidents during my school trip. Theo was on the
hierarchical student path at a higher level than me and reported direct requests
leading to name the students who were critical. The "pure force field" of
School should not be contaminated by this. - But felt even without this direct request
students are committed to denouncing those who endanger the "group unit". A student
argues "with the group side by side" .
50.3.4. No time to reflect on yourself

Four weeks had passed. The next conference date was coming and something inside me was resisting
to expose myself to the conference for a whole weekend. I had
found no answer and therefore did not want to subordinate myself to the group unit too soon.
There was no room for fundamental doubts in this atmosphere of the same orientation. I would know
also not to whom I could entrust myself from the management, without for the further school trip
having to put up with unwanted consequences. Nor should anyone give me my indefinite one
"Knowing" - something is wrong here - talk lightly.
Actually I would have needed a longer break, but this is not possible on the active school trip.
The fixed monthly special service was an absolute must for my school level. We had
promised to put the appointment above everything else, and those who stayed away had a written explanation
submitted, he did not want to endanger his school trip and be downgraded. That's what I wanted
of course not. If it turned out that my doubts made me delusional,
I definitely wanted to continue on my path to school in full consequence.
Page 144
50.3.5. My last special service

I decided to only do the special service on Saturday and not the entire weekend conference
visit, then I wanted to go back straight away. Failed to attend the conference
I catch up on another date in order to come up with the mandatory number per year.
However, I no longer voluntarily shared the trip with other students to the conference location
- the program required it.
During the special service, of course, I could no longer take myself for granted and trust
surrender to the “gnosis” as before, and as the other students continued to do. I was stirring
fierce resistance to take the prescribed position: sitting upright, hands on the
Thigh, eyes closed during speech. In the big temple with all the students
we were occasionally asked to sing. Had in the special services of the inner school
we have nothing left to do. We only had to sit and listen submissively with our eyes closed.
And always everyone followed it, including me.
Although I wanted to stay wide awake, my waking consciousness slipped again. Correct

I only woke up when the manager finally said in a louder voice: “You have that
Receive bread and wine. Now please stand up for sealing ". Pure rose in me
Outrage. What kind of bread and wine have I now received? What is sealed here? I
does not want to be sealed without knowing what is actually happening.
For the first time I got "negative respect" for their gnostic magic, which was spoken of so often
and which I always trusted. Obviously, it worked without my consent,
and under no circumstances did I want that anymore.
(Back then I had no idea that this was my last visit to the conference location
was also a good thing, because a conscious farewell would have been very difficult for me. For too long he was "home"
to me. I still had no thoughts of leaving, but in retrospect I realize that the way there
was unstoppable.)
When I got home, I took a critical look at the “force field” of the school for the first time. It
is untouchable for all students and its immediate experience is proof of the work of the holy
Seven spirits. There is hardly a student who has not criticized the
Organization or appears to people. But the "serene" force field remains untouchable. Self
Dropouts still say today: the force field was something special. Despite all criticism, many remain
because of this special experience in school (the external criticism of people, so they are well founded
may be considered null and void anyway. We shouldn't judge others because
we only saw the personality, but had no receiving organ for the spiritual-spiritual development
to be able to judge. That is, even if the line shows gross misconduct by pure
The student should not judge power behavior or egocentricity. Because what matters - the
Spirit - soul man - eludes our judgment and can be very high despite all external defects
be developed.
My doubts and my mistrust that the temple services with their "force field" breeding grounds of the
Manipulation and suggestion are now at the heart of the school. I only got in later
the cult reading the certainty that at the conferences actually all the circumstances and conditions
for mass hypnosis.
I also visited the temple services in the local center, which are part of the compulsory program. in the
But I only had one impulse for Tempel: to wake up the students, who trust in the
Force field surrendered fully and "dozed off" in front of himself. - But my hands were tied.
Page 145
Four weeks had passed and I should have gone to the next weekend conference
I don't experience negative consequences. "Fate" meant it well with me: I got sick,
could not participate and had a recognized, unavoidable reason for being unable to participate.
50.3.6. Last circle meeting

I went back to the following appointment for the compulsory circular meeting. (From the inner school
the spiritual leader puts together groups of 12 students from the same center who
should meet monthly in their neighborhood and speak about the special service.) The students were
I have been particularly familiar with it for years. I was always enthusiastic and actively involved in the discussions,
now I was unusually reserved, only cautiously expressed my doubts.
Then I clearly felt the wall that suddenly opened between me and the others. Reason-
Additional criticism of the school was averted. Everyone wanted to talk me out of my doubts. I
stood "outside".
At the end of the evening, another student worried about my salvation said that obviously mean
Brexit suspected: “You know that the atmosphere is too contaminated and one individual is divine
Life field can no longer reach. "My" student-I "woke up again, because of course I knew
this statement and frightened all my ambivalences in front of my pupils before my eyes.
They seemed to prove that an individual has no strength for a consistent path. -
But I wanted to be violent from these internalized fears, from them fully activated again
to free. Although still unsettled, I answered defiantly: "I may not make it, but mine
I trust God that he will find his way to me and through all atmospheric contaminants
penetrates. ”When I spoke it became clear to me that I was obviously a different god than that
the school had to mean. In the future I was concerned with the question of whom we actually served in the LR.
Our circle meeting was over. Something hindered me, as usual getting a lift
To use the student and together with the others in the car to our different places of residence
drive. They waved after me and I went alone and in the dark on a rain-soaked road
Home. It was a very lonely and isolating feeling. At the same time, it was also liberating: me
had regained a sense of autonomy.
50.4. The exit in two steps
A series of externally harmless experiences followed, but it was my way to the final one
Have leveled the exit. You may see happy circumstances or coincidences in them, for me they have
looking back, the importance of a divine guidance that got me out of my lack of freedom.
Even dropouts who are no longer religiously experienced their strength to exit later
"like a wonder".
50.4.1. Sadness and anger

It was not a drastic experience when I was burdened with reflections one night
could fall asleep. I randomly searched all the television programs and got stuck on a station,
who spent hours imagining different people and their way to Jesus Christ. Become curious
I listened, and my superior pupil-I commented on the statements: 'typically religious - to
believing a single person as the Savior of mankind, sooner or later they too will
find the spiritual path and school ', etc. Everything post-quacked and I didn't notice it.
Suddenly I noticed tears running down my cheeks. I was scared, what was that? -
Something was crying in me. I quickly wanted to devalue everything as a sentimental mass influence that
Page 146
Victim had fallen. But it didn't work anymore. Finally I could let my tears run free, and
that was good.
Anger came up. What was that divine field of life that we thought we knew everything about
for a god to whom it was dangerous to pray personally? "God", "grace", "mercy" are in the LR
just empty phrases, the real message is a doomed elitist self-redemption
think.
I believed that I was on the only true path of liberation, that of those who had been enslaved in death nature
should get to know and was now, after a decade empty-handed. On the show
people told of their own, very personal relationship with God and how he had them
transformed. What did i have The "Gnosis", the "Universal Brotherhood Chain", a "Spirit Spark Atom",
that should develop in the vibration of the school's force field, but about its development to me
every statement was refused because my personality has no receiving organ for it.
I suffered that the LR took my heart of meat from my chest and a heart of stone
has given. I cried over myself and the knowledge of my petrification. It was years after
my exit until I develop a warm and thankful feeling for Jesus Christ again
could be felt as unique, accepted in my whole human being and not just as a "spark of spirit
sluggish "with a primal atom as a leftover. I had exchanged my trust in God for
absolute obedience to an occult group with a "grand master" as supposedly liberated.
Later I found the discomfort at the divinization of the grand masters and the dangers apt
Christiane Gratenau formulated. Although she writes about her experiences with anthroposophy, she
but can be transferred to the LR.
"In practice, however, it turns out that people, Rudolf Steiner, are believed unconditionally
got to. The belief in the Almighty Creator God, in the Son of God, in the Holy Spirit is in
Anthroposophy has been replaced by the belief in great initiates, including Steiner himself.
How dangerous but unconditional belief in people is is something that I myself have on several occasions
experienced serious threats to my mental and spiritual health. Unconditional belief
inevitably leads people astray. This seems to me to be a law and for
to apply to all who consider themselves half or perfect gods on earth.
I think that God gave us the command "not to have other gods" (Exodus 20: 3) to us
protect ourselves and prevent fallible people from harming our souls and ours
Seize the spirit. " (From Rudolf Steiner to Jesus Christ. My examination of anthroposophy, 8.
Ed. 1994, p. 95)
In LR, the question about the founding figures in the courses is often answered with a counter question:
"what is this important for?" In the cult literature it is recommended to ask this question because it provides information
about the climate of a group there. In fact, the "grandmasters" in the LR are considered emissaries from the
divine life field, which is promised unconditional obedience under all circumstances. Jesus
Christ, on the other hand, is represented as a prototype that has shown a path that everyone should take - whether he
lived is questionable, but also not important. Van Rijckenborgh, on the other hand, can do it like all the big ones
Insiders say: I am the way, the truth and the life ". That hinders the LR as administrator
of his legacy, however, not to cover up and hide his mistakes and offensive statements
to brush.
But I did not yet have this knowledge; it was rather an inkling that the sky ship, the ark
misleading with their claim to want to save the world and mankind.
Page 147
50.4.2. First step
50.4.2.1. The dilemma of a decision

Again and again my pupil-self pushed itself forward, which suggested to me, a delusion that
To be subject to whisperings of the nature of death. The thought of a final exit occurred to me
do not even mind this conflict. I was able to live without the students at all
not introduce. As for others, it was a life decision for me; the decision,
which, according to the introductory course, should give our lives a major turning point.
A hasty exit, which will later be regretted, also has unpleasant consequences:
When you re-enter, you start again in the hierarchy of the student path, with the
Introductory course so starting. This knowledge makes the decision difficult.
The prestige that a student has at a high level and the pursuit of it diminishes among the students
a peculiar dynamic. After all, I was in the inner school and the "promotion" in
the "Ekklesia" stood before the eyes. And: Maybe in the next stage, that will happen
real breakthrough and before a decisive development I would have given up prematurely.
The vow of silence is strictly observed by the students, so that a student about the tasks
and content of the next higher level is not informed, i.e. does not know anything at all.
I considered several options:
• For a while you could be "neutralized". That would mean me

would be completed within a agreed period of time, but then on
the student path would not have to start all over again. During this time, none are allowed
Visited temple services and maintain contact with students. - I could calmly
rethink everything.
• I immediately rejected the other possibility of being put on a "lower" student level.
Each student level has a mandatory program with conferences and services and these
I wanted to evade And: If I wanted to continue to be a student, I didn't want to
voluntarily downgrade.
When I caught myself thinking about my career, I told myself to be honest. I had to
stay true and found the solution.
50.4.2.2. Justification urge
Ithe
announced
admissionmy
to resignation
the atrium. in a friendly letter to the spiritual direction and asked for it at the same time
I didn't want to deal with the content, but after such a long way to school it seemed to me
inappropriate to give no reason. So I wrote that I have the external requirements
could no longer suffice (abstinence from meat, alcohol, nicotine).
With this decision, which dropouts often choose, I was very satisfied with myself.
(The atrium is made up of members who have taken the introductory course who are interested but not
Wanted to be a student. You have no obligations, but you can do monthly membership services at
Visit temples and specially marked conferences.)
So I had not broken off the contact radically, I could continue to the center and mine
visit a familiar conference venue, but did not have to. The fact that you talked to the members
Being able to walk the liberation path no longer bothered me.
Page 148
There was an equally friendly answer, in which I was offered an interview. I wanted
not being ungrateful and often enough we were shown what the school does for us and
how grateful we should have been to meet her.
I had absolutely no grudge against any single person of the LR, and now I felt inside
obliged to explain me. I picked up the phone and made the first call in my school career
I with a high representative of the spiritual leadership who is highly regarded among the students.
I thought I was hearing serious interest in my soul development when I was advised not to
Going to the front yard and suggesting downgrading to an outside student level. About the fact that I am
no longer adhered to the rules that were also binding at the proposed school level
one more word. They were obviously handled moderately in these situations.
The suggestion was unacceptable to me because I haven't had any commitments for a while
Temple visits wanted more. The offer to attend the next conference and have a conversation
I assumed, but did not drive.
Another student later told me of the disappointment of the management that I was stretched out
Hand had not accepted. You want to prevent the precious, the soul development that I do
acquired over the years in the school's force field, would not be lost. Others were now pushing too
Pupils, not to throw in the towel so quickly before making such an important decision and a helping hand
To seek conversation.
I got a guilty conscience and called my circle leader without an internal need or
To have concerns. There was an hour-long conversation in which I was torn
felt.
A person who has always been a great authority for me in his intelligence and level of education,
was genuinely trying to help me. He agreed to consider my exit as unread,
to leave myself in the inner school if I undo everything. His arguments were mine
trusted, and he conveyed the "we feeling" that I dreaded losing. What should I answer as
he said: "We don't know anything better, name it and I'll follow you." I knew it too
Not.
At the end of the conversation, I was convinced of the need to offer one
to accept helpful conversation with the entire spiritual guidance. If saving my
Soul was at stake, I still wanted to take this step.
Immediately after the phone call, I wanted to register for the next conference. The days passed
but without me doing it. My dislike grew with the idea, again during an entire one
Weekend of the "serene vibration" of the conference building to be delivered. And: what was I hoping for
me from a conversation?
When I was on the phone, which was already stressful, I still felt safe and secure
giving own spaces. Now I saw myself alone, a small, doubting student in front of the lined up
Eminence sitting in the conference area: what should the result be?
Something in me remained "stubborn". I didn't drive.
A little later I got mail: The confirmation of departure, because I did not accept the offer of interview
had and the official admission to the atrium.
A hurdle was cleared!
50.4.2.3. Conversations with students

Meetings and private invitations from familiar students followed. They too were worried about
me. Word had apparently got around that I was in danger of slipping naturally.
Page 149
In any case, they spoke a lot about the deceptive fascination with the more emotional atmosphere in churches
towards the spiritual path of the LR. It looks colder because it is not the person but the mind
appeals but after verifying it is true.
I could only show a friendly facade. My own arguments had me

exhausted, and I knew the range of their arguments to myself, nothing new and came
no real attention to me. And: So far I had thought and acted the same way, I could do it
so understand in their concern.
50.4.2.4. Contact with dropouts

Suddenly I remembered names of dropouts whom I got to know as a student.
At some point it became apparent that they were simply gone, we were not officially informed. A while
rumors circulated among the students about their motives, all of them personal
They were no longer of interest. For us they belonged
back to the dialecticians. All that remained was the "knowledge" that someone could not do it again or
hadn't understood the high aim of the school of spirit, otherwise he would have stayed. (There used to be one
explicit ban on speaking to dropouts as a student. Today it no longer seems necessary
because they block any criticism on their own.)
Now that I was one of those who "weren't that far yet" to consistently stick to the path,
I was interested in how you are doing.
Initially, my pupil-me suggested caution and distrust of them, knowing it

too precise that there were dialecticians in front of them who were fully absorbed in this nature of death.
To my surprise everyone was fine. I listened to their arguments and no one conveyed that he was
has gone out of superficial or only selfish motives. Everyone had serious in their own way
Fought battles he couldn't talk about at school. (A student who has become critical has
no interlocutors among students, criticism is warded off and emerging doubts are kept for
himself so as not to endanger his progress. The control is perfectly developed.)
The exchange became more and more open and honest and got the healing effect of self-help.
group. I put my pupil-self aside more and more.
The circle expanded, and I also got to know older dropouts who were still the grand master
knew. I heard from them for the first time about the reprehensible practices that have been in place since
Was on the agenda and the new revelations totally shocked me.
When I witnessed the falsification of literature during my student days, I believed that it was
happened for the first time in order to continue to stand "in service for world and humanity" in changing times
to be able to. Now I heard: Such and even more reprehensible practices have been around ever since it was founded
the agenda: lies and deceptions, cover-ups, failed prophecies. And the
"Blessed" grandmasters were actively involved in these machinations. Extremely annoying that the
subsequent generations of students learn nothing about it because the original books no longer
are available.
I was shocked: The LR has always used 'illegal' methods to save souls. To
on the outside there is a serious proclaimer of the "ancient, true wisdom teaching". To maintain
to this lie she has to pour her own ancient "wisdom".
Another great benefit of this exchange was that I got over from the older ex-students
were in school for twenty years or longer, and received information about all school levels. You felt
no longer bound to the vow of silence, but wanted to clarify the nonsensical
Contribute secrecy.
Page 150
It is so profane that I did not want to believe it: there is no secret knowledge at school that points to
at any stage. Only the obligations increase, for example three times a day
long ritual to read. So there is less and less time to think about it and who does not
keeps his obligations, constantly struggles with his latent effective guilty conscience.
I later found that "outside" writers are better informed about student levels than that
Pupils themselves. Pupils do not read these books, however, and they prefer to wait for them to lead them
His level of being is considered worthy for the next development step. A book author brought
in a nutshell: he would have expected more from a mystery school than this brainless nonsense.
Not a single catchphrase of the LR would stand up to thorough scrutiny.
The gnawing doubt that I had left school too soon was taken away.
50.4.2.5. Encounter with the cult reading

Another "coincidence" helped me. I came across a shelf in a public library
enlightening sect reading. Still little interested, I borrowed a book. Of course I was still
never had the idea of seeing the LR in connection with a sect. Sects were for me
Groups with spectacular practices and methods that the LR was far from. We were
a reputable group recognized as a non-profit organization.
So at first there was outrage when reading: Some groups said they had
the universal knowledge and the way of liberation. Outrageous, because we had this knowledge! I read
further: "Who doubts is not yet ready". The LR itself was not mentioned at all, but I did
found it aptly described in almost all cult characteristics.
It fell like scales from my eyes: I was in a sect with captivating characteristics
landed. - I couldn't keep this discovery to myself and wanted it to be my unsuspecting one
Communicate to students.
I resigned: The clearest facts that I delivered bounced off like an invisible wall. I
could have put the students under a cold shower and yet only these hesitant reactions
received: "I don't care what others write". Or at best "oh yes", but with one
Sound that prohibited any further talking. I was angry and passed out from ignorance of mine
Sisters and brothers. And at the same time the insight: I had previously behaved the same way and
could understand her behavior.
Only later did I deal with the phenomenon of mind control, which is the defense against
made clear facts understandable. We students, regardless of our level of education, were not free,
externally determined, suggestively influenced, were brainwashed. I even rated the LR now
more dangerous than the clearly classified sects, which caused a sensation in public. The
LR remains unnoticed by an unsettled public, unmentioned in the sect reading and
can continue advertising undisturbed.
50.4.3. Second step
In my new situation as an atrium member, I suddenly had an unusually long time. All elaborate
I was done with time commitments.
Now I was missing something. Without being clear about the motives, I went on a search and visited
the most diverse occult groups and also churches. I probably could live without
No longer imagine group membership. In retrospect, I'm glad I was in this
"Transitional situation" no new hasty commitments.
Page 151
I was also full of new questions that I did not ask during my school days, as I had
the certainty of having found the way and the "truth". Now it urged me, the "universal
Teaching "to be able to discuss with others, i.e. outsiders. The robotic answers of
Students had bored me a long time ago.
During this time I also got to know a theologian, of course I also belong to the church
"Rosenkreuzerblick" very much suspected, but its charisma and personality me
impressed. He seemed independent, free, independent thinking, simply lively and
convincing. Of course I also told him about my LR past, from which I freed myself
I was firmly convinced of that.
Very quickly and dispassionately, he presented me with the alternative. In my own interest
he advised either to go back to school or to go with everyone
Consequences of declaring my resignation. - If I decide to take the 2nd step, he advised that
to dispose of all school literature (I constantly quoted him from it) and with him a proven one
To say detachment prayer, which should free me from the commitments I have made. For this
He gave me three days to make a decision.
Immediately and spontaneously, I felt that he was right, and about the clear external demand that I had
I would have been relieved. - I experienced my downgrading to the atrium
even as a lazy compromise, I hadn't entered an LR building since then. Other
Dropouts even warned of membership because I continue to be under the influence of the force field
would stand.
With all insight into the necessity, all bridges were finally created at the presentation
to cancel, a great sadness: I would never again enter the buildings I am familiar with and with
to attend a conference for the students to whom I still felt connected.
And then: Suddenly something raged and raged in me that was beyond my control and reason.
How deep had I dropped to open myself to a representative of the black magic church? Be
harmless facial expression was a facade, behind which I believed, even for a brief moment
to see the grimace of Satan flash. How could I fall into this trap? As a church servant
he even stood in a conscious pact with the lord of the world and waited with disguised innocent
Look to be able to seize my soul. Triumph lurked behind his eyes.
(This distrust, the demonization of the environment, the distortions of perception also appeared
after my final exit keep showing up and showing how much I like the persecution craze and
internalized the LR's irrational conspiracy theories. Spontaneously my healthy ego
Agree with the insightful suggestions, but my sect-me intervened at lightning speed. - Today is
I can no longer understand such uncertainty.)
Other students and my own student self would interpret the incident as follows: "The Gnosis leaves that
Do not work her hands, "she kept warning so I can recognize my mistake and return to
the light field of the school. Standing alone in the pure vibration of the force field, I would have it
Can resist temptations of this death nature. (I haven't been to one for too long
Conference.)
The storm subsided, my better self gained the upper hand again. The time limit imposed was
very helpful, I had to act. So I wrote my final exit, this time very formal and
without explanations, but not without thanks for everything received (in a LR document it says
however, that with the exit of all receivers you lose).
In the face of the closed letter, a violent cramp shook me again
Stomach area. Involuntarily, a fervent prayer rose up inside me. If I'm about to
was to make the biggest mistake of my life, God should send me mischief rather than
allow me to send this letter.
Page 152
I immediately went to the mailbox. Nothing happened, I didn't break my leg on the way and threw
the farewell letter. Now I was free, relief rose. My perception changed
soon. The invisible wall that is very fast on my student path between me and the outside
Opened prisoners in the nature of death was gone. I was one of them again.
I immediately got boxes in the supermarket to tie up the meter-long school literature. Such as
there are days when everything seems to go wrong and people encounter you unfavorably, so
I now experienced a striking series of friendly and helpful encounters. A
The shop assistant offered to pack goods out of a box especially for me so that I could have them,
another searched for more in a chamber. On the way, strangers spoke to me several times
People offered to help to carry the light but bulky boxes. Even before mine
At the front door a neighbor wanted to help carry the "load" into my apartment. I was thrilled about such a thing
good omen.
At home I immediately picked up the phone to get Viola, who was still a student, my final one
Notify exit. I also told about the kindness of the people in whom I bode well
saw.
She only replied that I could see it differently. And: immediately the violent sting stirred again
in the epigastric region. Of course I knew immediately what she meant, the veil of oblivion must be gone
have laid over me My soul wings were trimmed without the school's force field, I belonged
back to the prisoners of dialectics, who of course are no different than friendly in the dungeon of the
Lords of this world could take up again. I violently broke through these anxious ones
Chains of thought with which they manipulated us. - Finally I didn't want any more of this vocabulary
knowledge.
I put the books in the boxes the same day and tied them up as a precaution. I wanted
protect myself and no longer have access to them so quickly. I was finally able to hand them over
but not yet. - Later I tore the tapes again and again because I was - crowded like one
Addict - thought to have to read again. "Maybe they were right after all" - this one
Occasionally, thoughts came over and over again. It was annoying and I decided - still
with a heavy heart - to finally separate myself from the books.
The Grand Master Rijckenborgh, who foresighted any criticism of the school with feelings of guilt
wanted to prove, also had explanations for my case. (Any criticism is always a confirmation of that
Correctness of teaching.). This is how he describes the path of the student, who is the burgeoning sting of the
Fighted not immediately. In the end he brings his books to the antiquarian bookshop and finally leaves
he attacked the school to harm the delicate green of the gnosis.
I could no longer entrust the bookseller with a clear conscience to the antiquarian bookshop. The place for
Worldview issues seemed more appropriate.
50.5. After getting out
My initially very vague feeling "something is wrong here" had - reinforced by clarifying
Reading - the certainty that you have fallen for an engaging sect.
Still, I wasn't free.
I was now unexpectedly confronted with the threats and curses of the LR, which were aimed at the critics.
I also had a painful encounter with loved students and I had to
understand that honest and open contact with them after my exit is not
was to be maintained.
Page 153
50.5.1. Fears of persecution
Other dropouts and I noticed that there were statements "from outside" about the LR, but
not a single dropout report could be found as it was available from other groups.
We wanted to make up for it and suddenly found ourselves faced with completely new irrational fears.
We started to consider the slightest obstacles with a natural cause (eg reluctance, scheduling problems)
Interpreting occult influence of the LR had to remind us again and again to be reasonable. It was
we were initially "embarrassed" to admit these fears to each other at all, because we wanted to
distinguish it from the dropouts who persisted in persecution fears.
Many dropouts feel threatened and are secret occult-magical practices of spiritual
Management to destroy the critics convinced. This is how you experience sudden, unexplained cardiac death
by high school students who are said to have been eliminated because they have the black power behind the LR
had seen through. Others mysteriously indicated that behind the LR was a completely different one, never
suspected apparatus stands. The revelation is so huge that it is not communicated by phone
can.
Even a very level-headed, otherwise objectively reasoned dropout warned very seriously and
meaningful "caution" when I exposed the school's force field as a breeding ground for suggestions
wanted. I kept hearing the advice, the plan to write a dropout report,
adjust to break all bridges to LR as soon as possible, otherwise you would put yourself in danger.
It could even find out the names of the critics through black magic techniques.
Defiance awakened in me. Maybe they could kill my body but not my soul.
And yet: I could not write in an orderly, structured manner, I could not concentrate. On my previous one
In spite of all the resistance, I was able to implement a project that had been undertaken once
no longer leave. Memories stirred up, I used alcohol to relax, and eventually
I gave up. Was I under "persecution" and threatened self-destruction? Because there are enough
Literature by the "Grand Master", in which he exposed himself as a connoisseur of black magic rituals,
projecting, he naturally placed them under other groups. Now I can no longer rule out that the LR
misused this knowledge against critics.
It was very beneficial to me that I always had delusions of a reality check

Imputed to outsiders - initially very suspicious, because the others were the ones
Incomprehensible: state, society, church - actually the whole world. I opened up more and more
but these "enemies". So I asked a recognized connoisseur about his
LR assessment. He didn't basically ignore the influence of black magic techniques,
denied the LR the power. For him it was only possible at the "sophisticated brainwashing" of the LR
that put the dropouts in apathy and fear.
In fact, the LR can confidently do without black magic practices, they are not necessary,
because scaremongering runs through the entire school literature. It is only fully activated for dropouts.
50.5.2. Threats, curses, blackmail

There is already a curse about the beginning of trial schooling. The student has a "file of
Connection ", which includes the following wording:
It will suffer harm if you take note of the content out of pure curiosity and without awe
want.
The self-judgment will hit those who just want to read to harm the young brotherhood and
the delicate green tries to rob or destroy.
A student standing at the beginning of his student path is so euphoric and idealistic that he
does not think at all of harming the school and therefore does not refer to these sentences. If I
Page 154
When faced with other dropouts, like me, they were not even aware of this
to have signed. However, the threats seem all the more fatal and
become independent when the dropout begins to think independently and critically.
The entire extensive literature of the grand masters is interspersed with warnings and threats. So
the fate of Judas and its fateful end, which everyone knows, is very haunting
Eyes put. The LR student who carries the "Judas signature" is at risk.
"It is a very old weapon of the adversary, the spirit school and its staff at all times
To surround criticism ”.
The suggestions made in the temples, especially in the

Special services and with the full dedication of the students. With their eyes closed they have it
To follow speeches. The contents are mostly irrational, occult speculations that rationalize themselves
Withdraw review, your own thinking is "put to sleep". With the surrendering oneself with confidence
Students develop trance-like states (interpreted as "strong vibration of the Holy Spirit"). you are
the best breeding ground for hypnotic whispers. The speeches reach deep layers, against
that the critical consciousness that is switched off can no longer defend itself.
"If you leave school now, your soul will be lost forever" . A dropout that takes part
remembering this sentence confronted a student with this threat. He strictly denied that something
was pronounced. Only another dropout confirmed that this sentence was actually on special duty
fell. Did the student lie deliberately? It stands to reason that his waking consciousness is simple
faded out what didn't fit in his picture of the LR. But that doesn't mean that the suggestions are not
are effective. The opposite is the case, as deep psychology teaches. I am convinced that mine
The subconscious is replete with numerous suggested programs of the LR.
"Few people are lower on the level of humanity than those who take their sacred vows
break. Of them it can be said with certainty "The soul that sins will die."
A sentence that is circulating among students may be more harmless because it sees through
can be: "A criticism of the school is a criticism of the Holy Spirit. " What is meant is that
the Holy Seven Spirit has manifested itself materially in the LR, a criticism against the school
Holy Spirit attacks itself, and such sin is unforgivable because directed against God himself.
It is a farce that the LR preaches freedom from fear, worry and fear, and clumsy in parallel
Threats and blackmail provide the best breeding ground for guilt and anxiety; "a
Hypocrisy that runs through the whole system. People lie until the bars bend. At the
LR doesn't agree with a single catchphrase. " (Quote from an outsider)
The LR teaches that the path is only intended for the strong. One is already in the introductory course
careful to recognize mentally ill people in good time and not to admit them. Developed
If a student has a serious mental disorder during the school trip, he is asked to leave.
More clearly: it flies out. It is said that the high and unmasking vibration of the force field them
Pity. It seems more correct that mentally ill people cannot be assessed by the LR. they react
more unpredictable, more direct, more sensitive, with less displacement mechanisms on the whole
Mad building and the suggestions.
And the anxious dropouts? Are you hysterical, unstable, mentally ill?
There are dropouts who break off all contacts that could remind of the LR. You meet them
the common past coincidentally flinches as if that alone
Pronouncing the name "LR" set all the devil's powers in motion. Others close
together and think they can banish the feared persecutor "LR" with their own rituals or
are looking for expensive relief help from occult spiritual healers. Others are content with amulets, of which
they hope for protection.
I had to realize that although I was detaching from the LR, I was still thinking in the
internalized delusional structures of the LR was arrested. Only the sign had changed: weather
Page 155
As the LR enemies and pursuers out there in the world, I was looking for them as dropouts in the LR itself
should still take time before I could demonize the environment and develop the confidence that I could
no one can even bend a hair if God doesn't allow it.
Behind the LR's scaremongering there is a clear intent and methodology, it reveals knowledge of the
Levels of mind control. The management must know very well what it is causing and is therefore
to take full responsibility.
A dropout who reported to the LR "spiritual" leadership about his exit problems,
after he had duly submitted all the required documents, got the answer: "You see
how easy it is. "An outsider described this reaction as malicious, humane
contemptuous, and insolent. One still arrested in the structures of the LR and its authorities
Dropouts are not yet able to make such a clear assessment, and accordingly cannot
defend effectively.
To be continued...
Page 156
51. Exit after more than 20 years with the LR
From the records of a former student
Table of contents
Preliminary note
I. My way to the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
II. Thoughts and experiences
Mental problems
regulate
Conference visits
Temple speeches and "secret knowledge"
Periods of silence
Contradictions
Abuse of trust
The hierarchy
Elitist thinking and claims to power
racism
III. My exit
Sense of responsibility
The opinion about dropouts
Summary
51.1. Preliminary note
I spent over 20 years of my life in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum. I still suffer a lot
underneath and it makes me angry. I quit because I couldn't take it anymore. I
no longer believe in the "spirit school". This statement is a logical conclusion of mine
Experience. Anyone entering there will only slowly learn what is hidden behind the device. But then
the bond can be so strong that it can no longer be released.
At school you gradually become incapacitated and learn their terminology, in their jargon
then there is talk. Anyone who takes the contents of the LR to heart, which should be the meaning of the matter, goes into one
Oppressive apparatus from which I want to free myself. Actually, I shouldn't at all
speak, but I ignore it because the pledge of silence is a form of oppression
is. I am Judas for school.
Page 157
After I left, I got a new perspective. I was still captive at school

more on. During my student body there was a second brain over my head, that
wherever I stood, whispered his slogans and separated me from the world.
For a long time at night I felt like I was in some kind of armor, stiff and constrained
be like a knight in his armor. The armor restricted me from moving and breathing - me
had to free myself from her. A kind of threatening club of conscience hung over me, which made me crouch
wanted to force. Only gradually did the phenomena subside.
The most common verb in temple addresses was "must". The last time they spoke was with them
"Blunt and stem eradicated bad fruits" . Of course, it meant the students who
emerge. I automatically remembered these and similar threats and "renegades" now
Curses.
What hurts me particularly: "Do not criticize the spiritual school, it is a sin against him
Holy Spirit. We are an elite. If you don't follow the rules, you will get sick. they
can get rheumatism. We leave the spirit in the ground with every step we take. "
And then the statement: "Now there is no turning back. If you go now, your soul is lost." A
Finally, a member of the Golden Head said to me in a conversation: "You may only once
want something in your life - enter the LR. Otherwise you can only want God 's will " (ie
of course: submit to the LR). He said it with extremely strong emphasis and willpower.
I took a deep breath 20 times a day and said loudly: No, no, no, no!
51.2. My way to the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
In art history I had come across the term "rosicrucian" and had me
interested in it. When the Lectorium Rosicrucianum announced informational events, I went
expectant. Although I didn't understand everything - the introductory course is too compact - I wanted to
to enter the job.
What I wanted: Recognize the deeper connections of the world and the support of the force field
to which one is connected according to the teaching of the LR.
I had no idea what duties would be imposed on a pupil of the "spirit school". So z. Legs
Attend minimum number of weekend conferences per year. In addition, many rules and
Prohibitions are strictly observed. The LR demands absolute obedience from professing students.
It also remained unclear that it is a "Christian" school. There was a lot of

"universal" way, spoken by the Kundalini power and the chakras. The eastern path spoke
me more. That you would be accompanied on the paths because the chakras are known to awaken
I thought it shouldn't be harmless. I also felt safe in the LR because it seemed on everyone
Question to know an answer.
I was also impressed by the prophecies of Grand Master Jan van Rijckenborgh. It was said
Times of the apocalypse have come. The great battle of
Armageddon take place. Rijckenborgh claimed that "The Big Game" was coming up in the atmosphere,
the apparent return of Christ, staged by the so-called "dialectical hierarchy". I had
the impression that the announced events would occur in the near future.
It scared me, but the feeling of being safer in the mind school than anywhere else prevailed.
The goal of the school is: liberation for world and humanity from the cycle of life and death.
Alone a person can no longer go the path of liberation, because too many disruptive factors are now in
the atmosphere. There would only be a mental school like yours every 700 years
allows you to walk the path as a group. In the Middle Ages it was the community of the Cathars.
Page 158
You know there are a total of seven true schools of spirit on earth, but who and where they are
you don't know. The Aquarian Age would now begin, and this is the time of the "harvest". The
Mind is now more atmospheric than matter. Are you not like this in this life?
far to understand the rescue effort and to enter the LR's ark (or sky ship),
you have to wait for a new possibility over many incarnations. But the path always leads
about a school of mind founded by the incarnated liberated in the material. In our time and
in LR they have the art names Jan van Rijckenborgh and Catharose de Petri.
According to the Rosicrucian view, conventional churches are only external churches that do
no longer reach divine life field. They are religious in nature and have long been in a pact with the Lord
this world. At best, they are a preliminary step in the karmic development of man until he
finally meets a spiritual school with the true path of liberation.
I submitted my application to be a student. The two "trial conferences" made me feel "

Home, even though everyone in the large dormitories only had a few square meters.
It was very tight, and it got worse over time as the number of members grew.
It was uncomfortable for me to sing the old-fashioned temple songs that were reminiscent of the Salvation Army.
But in the contact rounds for the new ones, we were asked to overcome it because of that
Singing along would release the power of the "holy seven spirit".
Professionally, I found myself in an inner conflict on my way to school, because it was claimed that
Artists can easily be overshadowed by the negative "mirror sphere". Just before mine
At the exit I heard a member of the sixth degree utter the same sentence as at the beginning
of my school life.
I was used in public relations very early, later I served in the temples. I
accompanied introductory courses and started quoting himself. Everything was predetermined, nothing was
rationally provable. You could only believe in it and pass it on. I did that.
51.3. Thoughts and experiences
It is hardly possible to report objectively distant and structured over 20 years of my life that
looking back I have to call captivity. Therefore I limit myself to a few thoughts
and experiences that particularly stressed me.
51.3.1. Mental problems
Many mental disorders only arise or are triggered at school. From the inside
At school I felt mentally worse than before. But it was declared that the first years of the
inner school is the worst time, after that it gets better. The I had to be broken up.
You should give everything, including your heart and soul. Everything was brought to you very seriously.
I have spilled tears of gallons all through the years. But I couldn't imagine
that the LR would be wrong. I wanted to believe in miracles, although the content became more and more contradictory to me
appeared. On the other hand, I experienced the group power in the silence of the temple as very strong - that kept me.
There is no pity among the students. When I was sick I only realized how terrible she was
School thinks about this topic. It is your own fault. This hardness can only be sicker and
make you sad There are many who suffer at school, but it is believed that because of the ego
Breakage so be. At the conferences, I kept sobbing behind them
hear locked toilet doors - the only place where you are alone among 600 to 800 students.
Another student lived for a short time next to my apartment. I heard hers through the wall
Howl cramps day and night. She once shouted at her boyfriend so loudly that I thought he was doing her violence
at. I called out the window to call the police. But she hadn't been threatened
I heard crying as long as she lived here. Fortunately, she quickly moved out.
Page 159
Students and members also committed suicide. Relatives made the LR for it

responsible. Although a causal relationship is difficult to prove, I am convinced that
the delusion of the LR with clear enemy images, delusion of persecution and demons in the outside world
can promote these tendencies.
51.3.2. regulate
You read countless rules. Because of all the rules, you no longer know which one to stick to.
The normal behavior is blocked. There are other slogans circulating in each center about
what you may or may not.
Among other things, the rite for "professing schoolchildren" states: "You may no longer say
whatever you want. "An attempt is being made to break one's will. The demands have grown ever greater
and did not correspond to reality. I tried to keep them and got in outside of the LR
Conflict. What was preached was simply not a normal life.
Leaving the party and the church will be required upon admission. You can't go to a club
belong to. Until recently, television was not allowed because it was supposed to be the pituitary gland
damage that is necessary for the liberation route. This written ban has been officially mitigated
so as not to jeopardize public recognition as a "non-profit association"; internally there is
still. In normal life you automatically come into conflict with it. Even in terms of
Clothing was given indirect regulations. At the left and right temple entrance of the
There is a bouncer at each conference location. You also show someone before because of his
inappropriate clothing back. This can be done arbitrarily.
The inner school demands not to criticize and to speak little.
With little things in everyday life, I noticed how far the manipulation went. Whether it's onions
or garlic went to incense sticks or the blue sky: everything was made mad.
If not directly through the teaching, then precisely through the tendency to spread all possible rumors into the world
put. In the student circles there are often representatives of conspiracy theories, even in the
higher degrees can be observed. Even when I was there for 20 years, there were members of the
Golden heads who wanted to tell me what's right. I was more inclined to do that in myself
Finding answers, as it should be according to the teaching. At the conferences the student became
manipulated through speeches into his private area. In retrospect, I find such interventions in
the privacy, e.g. B. about dealing with sexual power, penetrative.
And then these page-long rites: I still feel that I wince at 12 p.m.
when the bells ring in the city. Some rites should be read at 8 a.m., 12 p.m. and 8 p.m. I
knew it by heart at some point, and it automatically led to an unfocused compulsory
program. Many have the problem and tell what did not come to their minds while they were
wanted to focus on the text. Before the personal prayer is said at the beginning of the
Warned against school. The LR declares that the usual prayer calls only mirror-sphere powers, so be on
judged the Lord of this world.
After I left the school, I realized that my soul was in one while I was a student
Cage locked up and unable to breathe freely. Because: the soul of man knows what
right and what's wrong - the LR, on the other hand, only patronizes.
The exaggerated cleanliness was another problem

Conferences brush your faucets with toothbrushes. The hygiene and getting ready
the services were excessively exaggerated. But it was said that every temple service is like a wedding,
because it's a connection with the Gnosis.
The LR warns its students against entering and exiting several times. It is a pity for health.
If you are on the way to school for longer, the body is supposed to become more susceptible and not
Page 160
tolerate everything more because it becomes more subtle. It is also said that everyone has only three times in the
Live the opportunity to come into contact with the Gnosis and join the "Spiritual School".
51.3.3. Conference visits
During the conferences, like most students, I was always tired. I just want to
slept. In the temple, it often happened that you automatically tiptoed in awe.
When the temple is filled, all students are assigned to their places in order
the bouncers go through, one through the left and one through the right aisle
the entire temple to the first row. The students of the higher grades always sit there. You are supposed to
Shield place of service. This emphasizes the hierarchy and the interest in it
People directed.
In the temple, all students sit completely motionless. The new ones get used to it quickly because
otherwise they are troubling. Then when neck pain sets in, it is said to be the ego.
Anyone who suffers from coughing is urged to use loudspeakers outside the temple
to pursue. So nobody dares to cough in the temple. However, this leads to mental cough.
If one can no longer suppress the stimulus, he bursts out. It is oppressive. Lots
suck 'Fishermans Friend' as a precaution. There are also rules about correct posture: you should
don't cross your legs in the temple, don't cross your arms, but the songs
sing along. In the special services, the eyes are closed, the students are no longer singing
only have to listen and receive "the power from above".
In the course of the service, some fell into a real temple sleep. The button then buckled
forward one. It has been said repeatedly that studying too much harms the brain. Still it was
very hard for the brain to follow the speeches. If, for example, seven rays are enumerated
and then seven more aspects were added to each of the seven rays,
that overwhelmed the audience. - Enumeration with Kabbalistic interpretation led some students
to the fact that they compulsorily calculated and summed up the checksum when specifying numbers.
It was real brain acrobatics.
However, most of them went on to switch off.
51.3.4. Temple speeches and "secret knowledge"

After my long affiliation, I know that the LR has no secret knowledge and therefore also
cannot mediate. This way, temple speeches by students of higher grades also become purely intuitive
written, then censored again. It is claimed that if it is for Gnosis, it is intuition
will be right. The force would work like this.
The student is asked to accept everything without criticism. The soul would already find its way
pave the way. Students recognize obvious contradictions and ask questions using the slogan
replied: "In the world of contrasts, there is no other way. Both are true." Often takes place on one
Just ask the other question: "What is this important for?" Gradually the student feels stupid
and don't ask anymore. I also heard the answer: "That is not what is meant, you should not take it literally
take " . You writhed and struggled for an answer. In this way you lose the ground under
feet. Nobody really knows. What the LR communicates in terms of "knowledge" is
from the most esoteric and occult books that everyone can buy freely. It just becomes new
interpreted and conveyed as "Gnostic" teaching.
51.3.5. Periods of silence
I had actually been looking for the promised silence at the conferences and I wanted to switch off.
Outside the temple, however, noise and gossip crashed into me, I felt like I was
Outsider. The behavior of the new ones was mostly exemplary, but those who have been in LR for a long time
were no longer sticking to what was preached to the new ones, for example the silence in the dormitories.
Page 161
51.3.6. Public relations and introductory courses

In public relations, the speakers should appear very confident and troublemakers as possible
pay no attention, so that the impression arises that they are competent. You convey confidently
pure occult speculations as "knowledge", which they pretend to possess. Who doesn't in this area
is knowledgeable, can be blinded by this "competence". The course providers are from the management
selected 100% students who have clear directions and who are willing to sacrifice their free time for the
Use salvation of souls. They strictly follow instructions from the management. With the note "that
is not well received ", therefore encrypt and disguise statements that expose the LR as a sect
could. For example, the interested party only receives information on questions about the specific school route
about the obligations of beginners (vegetarianism, abstinence from alcohol and nicotine). Everything else
would be communicated to him according to his "state of being" on the "initiation path". Then it is
mostly too late, the brainwashing works and the future student believes all requirements are voluntary
fulfill.
The perfect control system that runs through the entire school career begins in
Introductory course. In some courses there are more team members (students) than new prospective customers.
You should pay attention to these and question them. Depressed people cannot enter, mentally
not unpaved either, because you know exactly that the psyche is under severe attack. In a report
the management is informed about this questioning (e.g. psychological
Assessment, church or party affiliation).
51.3.7. Contradictions
There is a certain culture of argument in the school, as if something else was wrong. The
whole pressure seems to irritate so that exactly the opposite happens and against rules
is violated. But there is also an explanation for this: The ego has to unmask itself.
There were massive conflict situations in employee meetings, although the pupils did
Critique is required. There was something fanatic about it: an argument for the truth. The
Line of a temple song seems to inspire: "Come brothers, only quarreled for the golden
Rosenkreuz. " I missed mutual respect. The better you knew each other, the cheekier you were
some with their remarks probably in the belief that they are particularly relaxed. The director of the
The conference venue, a member of the sixth grade, has the gift of being so shrewd of other people
Weaknesses to describe that sometimes the whole dining room laughed at the expense of others. As
He was recognized as the supreme authority and many wanted to imitate him.
A small dictator appears in some higher-level students. Find in school

People who want to exercise power, uncritical victims. When I was holding myself
Temple services in the center were commissioned, a "colleague", who was already the spokeswoman, said entirely
lustful: "If you stand on the podium and the students get up before the final song
asks the seats, you have power. "
51.3.8. Abuse of trust
The abuse of trust in the LR is very bad. The center management offers itself as a contact person
if someone wants a face-to-face conversation.
I have often heard of a "friend" from the center management under the seal of secrecy
experienced most intimate problems from other students. If that "girlfriend" was in a bad mood,
she could be unjustly very uncomfortable and nasty to you. When I was outraged
reacted, she accused me of being forgiven. I asked myself: "Who needs whom here?
forgive? "Often this way, proverbs are misused to make yourself better and the
to make others worse.
Humanism is lovelessly dealt with in the LR. You intervene in karma when you
want to help spontaneously. It is said that the unfortunate must now be bad because of their past life
Making experiences. The course providers rhymed the most absurd examples of this. Loud
Page 162
School literature should already lift off the school's ark with its high vibration in autumn 2001 and
pull many with them. It goes on to say that our liberation means that the bad (the people
outside the LR) fall all the deeper. That is a cosmic necessity. - How can you still do that
speak of love?
51.3.9. The hierarchy
The school has a hierarchical structure. As a result, those who have been in it for a long time have the
"Younger" like to patronize. But they also have an excuse for that: "Yes, they belong
always two. " The younger ones like to idealize the pupils of the higher grades
whole internal climate promoted. Since there is silence at every school level, nothing is known
about what's coming. The skills of the "higher grades" are overestimated.
The entire step-by-step initiation process is a single delay. It always does

comforted that at the next higher level - at which you are not yet and of which you are not
know - school life would really start. The promises that from the inner school
would really get into school and great progress could be made
Deceptions that create an expectation. The "higher" views are said to be on the
"lower" views work. You are literally asked to "shine", the force
pass on. This leads to misjudgments, all kinds of suspicions and conjectures and to
unbalanced and not honest contacts.
51.3.10. Elitist thinking and claims to power

The LR has no secret knowledge. We are an elite, that has always been and will always be direct
and said indirectly. The LR wants to be able to gain insight from the politicians through the force field
to act, without doing any political work yourself. Allegedly spiritualized with every step
a student the matter under his feet. The student works in the service of the government of God, he
don't scream in the maddened bunch. The LR has the whole fate of the world and
Humanity in hand. Today's churches need to take the help of the Spiritual School to get out
to come out of their dead end. They were happy to come with the example of Cathar supporters who
when they were walled up in the grotto (persecuted by the Inquisition), on the floor in a circle
would have laid.
The LR invokes the Cathar community again and again. It is said seriously that
Grand Master Catharose de Petri was a famous Cathar princess in the Middle Ages. The
Bethlehem grotto in southern France defaced the LR with graffiti, with the school's logo, though
the Cathar Altar had stood there.
51.3.11. racism
Racist comments in conference speeches like "they have that in their blood" made me think.
The common people in the Atlas Mountains are considered primitive and therefore insensitive to them
special radiation that is supposed to prevail in the Atlas Mountains. The importance of conference
Bad Münder is also due to the proximity to the external stones, which are the top of a
Form triangles if you look at them on the map with the Great Pyramid of Cheops and the Atlas Mountains
connects. The teaching of the LR knows only two races. The spirit-born, animated
People are the students of the "Spiritual School". The people of the world are the dialecticians.
the bogus people. Under the rule of the LR they can become children of God again.
51.4. My exit
Although, as was recommended to me, I accepted everything without criticism, it came - triggered by strong ones
Disagreement with other students - the point at which I retired and everything
deliberately reviewed. Several things came together. Little by little I realized
that the LR speaks of the highest goal, but that the school is a utopia.
Page 163
I only talked to the mentor about it. He also arranged the conversation with the spiritual leader
and was present. I still don't understand why he doesn't notice what's going on. Be
Commentary on my criticism: "It is like religion with women - a decision for
Life."
School was also a life decision for me. But after I know her better
learned, I found that everything was an illusion. At first, it presented itself to me differently
than it really is.
It is fatalistic. I had no more hopes. I experienced real psychological terror, me

was desperate.
I now spoke every statement that seemed doubtful to me in the inner group, in the "Golden
Haupt "and lastly with the spiritual guidance. When I realized that it could not be changed - I had
no more strength to fight - I was sad. All my justified arguments
bounced off as it were. I felt sorry for those students who gave their last for school. I think
until today that they act in ignorance. Nobody makes such sacrifices if they are not good ones
Intentions.
In any case, I had to be true to myself. I wrote my exit letter and went to the post office. If I
then at the checkout in the supermarket, I realized that I was part of the world again, that in the LR
is constantly demonized. It seemed to me that the "spirit school" is doing the whole world wrong. The LR
says that it serves the world and mankind, but the reality is very different. And now saw
the people around me are brand new. I was in the LR of an excessive arrogance
encountered. I recognized the so-called "universal teaching" as a dazzle . It was like when
Balloon burst: only air in it. Suddenly I saw colors again. ! LR was all gray
been in gray. As a student you shouldn't be too absorbed in nature. In all uplifting
I had been slowed down by feelings. After leaving, I was better able to join
People to communicate. The relationship with my mother became good again. All old contacts
should be canceled or reduced - that was the name of the school, now I opened up again.
51.4.1. Sense of responsibility
I had to tell the school what was moving me. The mentor of our grail group
I wrote not only that I no longer come, but also from brainwashing and delusion
in the LR. If the management said that I still have to find out what it's like outside (in the world of
Dialectic, outside the LR), so I can only reply that she still has to find out how it is inside
the school is. I wrote to the country management what had come up inside me. The director
I described the feeling of my resignation that everything is a utopia, that the leaders are careful
wherever they go.
When I got calls from students or someone wanted to meet me, I said my opinion clearly
and clear. Criticism of the school had always been suppressed. I felt the responsibility to myself
because I was involved in public relations and had helped others to get into the
School came. But nobody understood that. It really seems that you don't want to admit
to be in a manipulating sect.
51.4.2. The opinion about dropouts

The LR keeps saying: You only get to school if you have enough experience in the
Dialectics have been made and you are ready for it. If students left, it was said: they have to
still have certain experiences. Then they come back. There is no other way.
As long as I was in the LR myself, I automatically face criticism when I meet outsiders
locked. That churned too much. Over time, I realized how bad this ignorance was for
those must be. Now I experienced it myself. If bad things happened to a dropout, there were
Remarks like these: "You see, he still has a lot of painful experiences."
Page 164
Suddenly my view turned. I felt like a curse when you deal with magic
of the word and at the same time talks like that.
51.4.3. Summary
My life is only a small part of what will be "history" tomorrow. It is me
Aim to uncover a mistake I discovered. I see him like this:
The LR announces an absolutist salvation teaching; strongly gnostic, fatalistic, which on delusional

ideas based on the world. To get a deeper look into this sect
but you have to be in it for a long time, brainwashing and personality changes-
recognize problems in order to be able to loosen again. I was disappointed to find that
the teaching is an inflated and contradictory building of ideas,
where "hops and malt" is lost. It is not possible to be reasonable with members of the sect
to talk about this matter.
Perhaps it is possible to find competent and responsible people who

intervention. I don't want to have spent over 20 years in it and am looking for people who can
know the area of "secret societies" and to educate and avert
contribute more damage. Then my stay there made sense.
If I see how the children in the youth work of the LR are exposed to brainwashing! I
do not wish a child to be burdened with the pressure of this teaching for his whole life. Also
no adult, but he can still choose freely.
Is it freedom when the first sentences are: "Take everything without criticism, otherwise you can
Truth not received. "It is the first suggestion. This begins for the interested party
Doom.
The continued and enhanced public advertising of the LR and the introductory events in
government institutions are annoying for a dropout who has to watch like unsuspecting people
be seduced. Since everything that could threaten the existence of the LR as a non-profit association comes from the
Literature is deleted, the new editions of the books and the external presentation give a wrong picture
from.
Page 165
52nd dropout report from a student at the time of the founder
Table of contents
• How I got to the lectorium
• The wear and tear on management personnel and the dispute over the succession of the grand master Jan van
Rijckenborgh
• The failed Aquarius conferences

• The Patriarch of the Cathars
• Growing doubts about the "spirit school"
• The legends of Lemuria and Atlantis
• Counterfeits in the literature of the "Spiritual School" and the secret of the pyramid chronology
• Lies and deceit, but not a universal teaching
• The fraud surrounding the Grail Brotherhood in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
52.1. How I got to the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
At the age of 10 I felt safe in the lap of the Catholic Church. I was later
then fascinated as a teenager by the natural sciences. Everything could be explained logically. The
materialistic worldview dominated me. So I thought everything was over with death.
But after some time doubts arose again, because the media reported miraculous
healings, prophecies, hauntings and thought transfer. In my urge to know
I wanted to unravel the mystery of occult phenomena that are relevant to science in general
didn't exist. No information came from the churches. The psychologists and parapsychologists
spoke only of the power of the psyche, of complicated processes in the brain or referred to them
on subconscious forces. Then I came across a newspaper advertisement from the International School
of the rose cross. I had 12 introductory letters sent to me for information. This rosicrucian
refused to be a sect or lodge. I should have been taken aback that that
Lectorium not only conveyed "gnostic" knowledge, but also a "transfiguristic one
Way of redemption ".
52.2. Experience as a student at the Spiritual School
In 1960 I became a preparatory student and assumed to be one of the brothers and sisters who
Teaching lived according to. One of the duties of members of the first degree included visiting
six conferences to go through the renewal process. That didn't seem to be a problem
for the Lectorium assured us: "The way to truth is a way of inner freedom." A
Rosenkreuzer conference was and still is a weekend get-together that includes
Temple services, singing services, communal meals and times of silence are paved. The
Speeches in the Christian Rosenkreuz temple in Calw consisted mainly of religious ones
Page 166
Ramblings that could be very tiring. It was observed that pupils literally fell into one
"Temple sleep" fell into disrepair. The night's sleep in the home could become a nightmare since you
set up two-story beds and put 15 to 20 people in one room.
The lectorium uses the vocabulary of Christianity, but the terms are usually given a whole
different meaning. It is interpreted, "gnostically illuminated", overinterpreted and falsified. Back then
I believed that I had gained deep insights and felt superior to outsiders. Man
explained to us that the basic statements of all major religions were essentially the same. I was amazed
as Jan van Rijckenborgh managed to do, between very different worldviews
Ascertaining coincidences, while irreconcilable opposites caught my eye. So
surprised me that the grand master taught the doctrine of reincarnation with Christian doctrine
considered compatible. The school of mind then put up another argument about contradictions
to gelatinize in their literature. The truth was said to have seven aspects. If in books of the
Lectorium Rosicrucianum would take opposing positions, so that is only apparent,
because in reality there are different perspectives of the problem. One wanted
Prevent dogma formation and crystallization in the student body. As a neophyte, I had to
rethink legend. We were constantly pounded into temple services: "The mind is that
Butcher of the soul. The wisdom of men is foolishness with God. " I did not notice how one
subjected us to real brainwashing. I started my trial school in 1961 (Appendix 3). I
became a vegetarian, left the church and put me a quilt without animal feathers. The
Refraining from tobacco, alcohol, drugs and narcotics was easy for me, since I never had any problems with it anyway
would have. A visit to all center services was considered a duty. Who, exceptionally, couldn't come
had to apologize to the center management.
My contacts with relatives, friends and acquaintances inevitably broke off or only found
still taking place sporadically. The spirit school was my new home. After a year of trial schooling
I signed a document that stated 33 conditions in three chapters, to confess
Become a student (Appendix 4). Point 17 read: "The confessing student undertakes to
absolute obedience to the spiritual school and its management. "In point 32 it said:" The
professing students commit themselves to absolute confidentiality of all documents,
Discussions and actions related to the young gnosis. "Looking back
I find it incredible that I signed such insolence. But back then I was in the
Ban of the International School of the Rosicrucian. I also accepted that from now on visiting
at least ten conferences a year was required.
The leadership stoked an expectation in us and promised us eternal bliss.

At the same time, the superiors frightened the terrible karmic
Paint punishments on the wall that threatened every dropout. After passing through the second degree
none of us had achieved what we were promised: "The three chapters will be
Application free the confessing student from his birth chaos and a new person
organized to give birth. "
The lectorium suggests to its followers that a serious student can go to school in about three years
Break through "new consciousness". We seriously believed in that. It also filled me with
I was delighted when the country management informed me in a strictly confidential letter that it existed
Possibility to enter the "Higher School of Consciousness" (HBS).
The matter should be kept confidential. During the next weekend conference

we gathered in the HBS temple. Through service, we became members of the third degree,
thus members of the "inner school." We assumed that the true student body would now begin on one
higher level of the vibration spiral. From the podium, we were regularly given a task that
was to be solved in the coming weeks. For example, one assignment was fear, worry, and fear
to file. Between two HBS services, the students then found in the private apartments of the students
Circle meetings are held. About 10 to 12 people belonged to a circle. The attendees
should report how they had solved the task. A contact person made the calls
Page 167
a protocol for the heads of HBS. After three years the "Higher School of Consciousness"
went through and none of us had the longed for "New Consciousness".
During my membership in the third degree, the regional management appointed me to the member of the
three-person center management in a big city. We were young and dynamic and we kept it
Center in good shape. Other students supported us. So we had to do a good job
Center rooms provide, send rosters, manage finances, correspondence
do, do public relations and keep in touch with headquarters. So we could
but also observe what was really going on behind the scenes of the spiritual school. According to our
Impression was in the upper ranks of the school of mind as in "dialectics". Not a
the only "transfigurist" was to be found there. Our loyalty to the line faltered and we
considered leaving the flag. When the possible entry into the Ecclesia came up, said
the center director: "The pupils of the Ecclesia want to save the world and humanity and yet are themselves
lost forever. "I left the center management, but stayed in the 2nd degree
The center director announced his departure from the lectorium.
52.3. The wear and tear of management personnel and the dispute over the successor of the grand master
Jan van Rijckenborgh
At the beginning of my school years, Brother Haubner, member of the Golden, switched and operated
Hauptes, rather authoritarian as director (home manager) at Christian-Rosenkreuz-Heim in Calw. He was
the dominant head in the southern German field of work. But suddenly he disappeared from the
Grand Master. I learned from this that even a member of the 5th degree was not "new"
Had "consciousness".
When his health started to decline, Rijckenborgh broached the problem of succession.
Finally he announced to the eagerly listening community that his own son was the right one
Candidate for the Grand Master's Office. The Universal Brotherhood "looked far ahead"
decided. All students should gather around him with love. In the leadership circles of the LR
resistance came up. Brother van der Kuyp, who has been on the Council of Elders since 1963, tried the uprising.
During a temple service in Haarlem, his followers jumped up and loudly demanded the money
back that they had lent to school. I soon received a letter from the Kuyp group. It said
it:
• The Lectorium Rosicrucianum is a bottomless pit in financial terms.
• Jan van Rijckenborgh is already moving away from this world and is unable to perform temple services
to keep.
• The black magician Henk Leene dominated the spirit school.
Van der Kuyp left the lectorium in October 1965. An exit wave followed. Y. Kapus, the
Leader of the French Rosicrucian, also resigned. Van der Kuyp was found in Germany
Support from Brother Wohlfahrt. This belonged to the Golden Head since 1960 and in 1961
he became a member of the Presidium in Northern Germany. In 1963 he was the first and only one at the time
German in the 6th degree. In 1966 he remained steadfast and failed in an Ecclesia service in Bad
Mouths of the grand master following. He was immediately excluded from the
International School of the Rose Cross e. V. out. I watched with horror what was going on in the
Leadership circles played. At the beginning of 1968, of the seven members who joined the Council in 1963
Elders belonged, only Brother Feekes active. But Jan van Rijckenborgh knew advice. The
The wave of withdrawals was followed by a wave of promotions and soon there was a seven-member INTERNATIONAL
SPIRITUAL MANAGEMENT as a management body. The mind school seemed to be kicking again
to have.
The Grand Master died on July 17, 1968. Of course I went to the crematorium party
Holland. There, on July 22, 1968, I was amazed at how confident the brothers of the "Internationale
Spiritual direction ". When Henk Leene took over his position as Grand Master and the
Page 168
When he wanted to run the spirit school, he met a phalanx of adversaries. Behind closed doors
a vicious power struggle raged. At the meeting of the International Spiritual Leadership on
March 15, 1969 the brothers went to the concentrated attack and accused Henk Leene of having
to work agnostic, natural magic and black magic forces.
Annoyed, he announced his resignation from the Lectorium Rosicrucianum on March 23, 1968. His wife
Mia Leene followed. In her letter of resignation to Mrs. de Petri, she justified her step as follows: "It
is impossible to me, the lies, the intrigue, the power struggle and the insincerity that are in the
leading instances of the school rule to hide even longer. "I experienced the most difficult
Crisis of the International School of the Rose Cross, but I still remained a member. A
Large wave of exits rolled on. The renegades were convinced, the spiritual school
continue to exist where Henk Leene is. Brother Borkowski in Kassel joined Henk Leene.
The center in Kassel was closed.
52.4. The failed Aquarius conferences
In 1962 Jan van Rijckenborgh announced that he had been commissioned by the Universal Brotherhood
received to hold a total of seven Aquarius conferences from 1963 to 1969. The whole
Students should take part because the time of harvest has come. 1970 become one
grandiose temple service in Haarlem crown the work. During the New Year conference in Calw
The Grand Master surprised his audience with a sensational message. He said solemnly
the Universal Brotherhood will appear at the first Aquarius Festival in Renova in August 1963.
The sublime emissaries would be physically visible.
Rijckenborgh fueled our expectations. In Aquarius News No. 1 from February

In 1963 he spoke of the "era of great transfiguration" that was imminent. The Aquarius
News No. 2 from March 1963 stated: "The glory of the one master of the harvest is now at hand
his own, the harvest of these times will now be recognizable. "
In Aquarius News No. 3 from May 1963 the Grand Master wrote: "The situation begins
to be critical this year, to be precise around August / September
1963. A certain course of development has matured, has become full and will now open and
have to prove possible results. Whoever enters this beginning with us will
scientifically adorned with a state of being that the
The gospel is symbolically referred to as that of the 'golden wedding robe'. "
In the article "Fate change this summer!" , appeared in Aquarius-Nachrichten No. 4

from June 1963, Rijckenborgh referred to mysterious insights from "pyramid-
philosophers ". It said: " A measurement, down to the millimeter, shows that
this curvature (of the aisle of the Great Pyramid of Giza) comes after 1962 and into that
Year 1963 falls. For the examiner, this means that the big turning point in August / September is this
Year can be expected. In half a year we will see what the pyramid builders do
thought. "
I drove expectantly to the Aquarius conference in Renova. I looked very attentively at the
Podium and did not miss anything during the Grand Master's address to the temple. But it
nothing happened. The announced brotherhood did not appear, no sublime entity appeared
on. Only the tarpaulin of the temple tent moved in the wind. I was extremely disappointed.
After temple service, I spoke to many friends. Nobody had seen anything. During the
Throughout the multi-day gathering, the Universal Brotherhood remained invisible. Jan van
Rijckenborgh stood there as a false prophet. But he didn't give up. He always thought of one
Excuse me. He turned the failure into a success. At the end of the Aquarius Festival, he declared
brazen: "With regard to our Aquarius festival, we can tell you that the festival goes far beyond ours
Success beyond expectations in the most perfect sense and the Wesakfest of the old days far
has surpassed. By that we mean to say that the previous brotherhood is actually under
Page 169
we existed. Maybe you have next to such a brother or sister

occasionally sat on duty. It is also possible that some of you said so
: Your eyes were held that you did not see " (New Age Apocalypse, 1963,
Page 109 and page 110).
I suspected that Jan van Rijckenborgh was suffering from schizophrenia. I drew consequences
still not. My delusion was just too big. But I still see a Frankfurt student
in front of me, who said really angrily: "We have been deceived. The Grand Master lied to us
it is enough, I quit the spiritual school, because no emissary has appeared. " Despite all
Rijckenborgh announced misfortunes in a temple service of the Aquarius Festival in Renova
New prediction: In 18 to 20 years, the etheric sphere will be visible to all people. In order to
he set 1983 as the last date.
Four other Aquarius conferences were held. The grand master rose to fantastic
Prophecies. In 1964 he predicted that the Universal Brotherhood would visit governments
and make unmistakable demands. A re-education of all humanity stands
before. At the Aquarius conference in Toulouse, he announced: "For example, the
Residents of the areas that lie below the surface of the earth become visible and recognizable.
Dwellers of other planets will visit us and teach us many things, of which the
Humanity now has no idea " (The Apocalypse of the New Age, 1967, p. 57).
The grand master died in 1968. The Aquarius conference project failed miserably.
Rijckenborgh's prophecies all turned out to be false forecasts.
52.5. The Patriarch of the Cathars
At the beginning of my school years, the lectorium wanted to gain a foothold in the south of France.
According to Rijckenborgh's theory, the Universal Brotherhood undertakes particularly large ones every 700 years
Efforts to liberate the world and humanity. In our time, the force field is the
International School of the Cross of the Roses to save the ark. In the Middle Ages, however, played out
the salvation work in France. The Triple Alliance of Light was active there, consisting of the Cathar,
the Grail and Rosicrucian Fraternities. So much for the doctrine we believed in.
From Calw I took part in a pilgrimage to the focal points of the LR in southern France in 1961.
A technical breakdown of our bus was pleasantly remembered. Nobody was harmed.
Because the repair took some time, we were able to stay in a grand hotel and princely
panel. There was an eight course menu. And everything was paid for by travel insurance. In joyful
We finally reached Ussat. The highlight was a renewal conference. With
In awe we looked at the antiquity researcher A. Gadal, the "reincarnated
Patriarch "of the medieval Cathars, the" Guardian of the Sanctuaries of Ussat-Ornolac ", the now
living representatives of the Triple Alliance of Light, the tireless servant of the universal
Brotherhood. Jan van Rijckenborgh received the grand master's degree from him. That was
at least the official version of the spiritual school. In my opinion the patriarch was ours
curious gazes uncomfortable. He appeared to be in poor health.
When I went back to writing about the Cathars when I returned, I presented serious
Deviations from the rosicrucian worldview. But it got worse. Gadal died in 1962
from cancer and received a Catholic funeral. That created nagging concerns in me, because the
Cancer is a misguided transfiguration, according to LR. "The cancer growth is distorted
Reflection, the bloody, painful and malodorous fantasy of a new temple building " (Jan
van Rijckenborgh: The Great Revolution, 1955, p. 145). "There is a process coming up with cancer
to development, which could be described as a compulsive transfiguristic effect, the
however, into an inflammation, an ulcer degenerates " (Jan van Rijckenborgh: The problem of
Cancer and its triple transfiguristic cure, Haarlem 1955, p. 26).
Page 170
From these definitions and further explanations, I had to conclude that Gadal was not
Perfect, couldn't be a transfigurist. The appointment of Jan Leene as Grand Master by the
alleged patriarch was therefore of no value. Jan van Rijckenborgh simply lacked that
Legitimation. I chase away such "dialectical" considerations because I am a student
didn't want to endanger.
52.6. Growing doubts about the "spirit school"
In the 1970s, my doubts about the spiritual school grew. I encountered inconsistencies everywhere
and contradictions. On the other hand, I have had many friends and acquaintances in the lectorium over the years
to whom I felt connected. Through conversations, I learned that the higher grades
had no secret knowledge. I also figured out why secrecy all the time
was operated. So the leadership pretended a gnostic initiation path, which it in
Reality never existed. The students sacrificed time, money and strength and yet stood with them after years
empty hands there. Those who complained were told that they had failed on the path. Me
outraged that the state leadership of the lower grades unconditional obedience and criticism-
Losslessness demanded, but itself criticized mercilessly and acted authoritarian.
After reading his books, I got the impression that the grand master had a bad one
enjoyed science education. What he says in the reports on physics and astronomy
said it was hair-raising. I was able to get to mine through the sun and the firmament
Read astonishment:
"The sun has no light and it does not emit light, heat or other fluids!
Sun is a magnetic field with a primary magnetic focus and numerous others
magnetic fortune. We call this diverse, much comprehensive, mysterious and
magnetic field "volcano". The volcanic field that surrounds us from all sides awakens and
draws from the heart of the earth all assets and powers that we have as light, warmth and others
Know natural forces. In the etheric field that surrounds us, a vault of heaven forms, and in
This is formed from the various forces and powers withdrawn from the earth.
Points. In this way, the sun, moon, planets and stars develop in the firmament
Moving the relationship harmoniously. They cast the light and the various powers that they have
deprived of the earth, according to a certain law in a certain way to the earth
and their residents back " (Jan van Rijckenborgh: THE GREAT CIRCULATION; edition 1955,
Pp. 109-110).
The Rosenkreuz thus claims that the sun has no light and neither light nor heat
broadcasts. According to the Rosicrucian teaching, the sun, moon, planets and stars are only condensation
points of forces that were withdrawn from the earth. When I brought up this nonsense, got
I have a rejection by "serious students". They said the Grand Master was looking at everything from
Viewpoint of the spiritual world, where completely different laws apply, while the natural sciences
a delusion through dialectics. I remembered a Tibetan saying: "The
Enlightened people are filled with knowledge, but they have no idea about anything. "
52.7. The legends of Lemuria and Atlantis
I can still remember conferences in which the Grand Master dealt with the fate of the
legendary continents of Lemuria and Atlantis. He always spoke with a big broadcast
awareness. In his opinion, Lemuria perished in the Indian Ocean 850,000 years ago,
while Atlantis existed in the Atlantic a few centuries ago and then in the floods
sank. We listened intently as he gave us a few gestural details:
"In their gross picture, the Lemurians were hideous and repulsive of reputation. They
came in two types - a very small dwarf-like shape and one of more than two meters
Length. The bodies were very hairy like animals, the heads of a gorilla-like kind, arm and
Page 171
Leg shapes like that of great apes. If you also like the strange, shaky
Think of the way the anthropoids walk, then you have the material image of the Lemurier in front of you " (Die
Australian desert, AQUARIUS magazine; No. 4, April 1977).
At the Aquarius conference in 1965 in Bad Münder, Jan van Rijckenborgh informed us about Atlantis:
"In the days of Atlantis, the atmosphere of our earth was much heavier and denser than it is today
the case is. She held the middle between air and water, and the breathing as it happens today
was absolutely impossible organically at that time. The water vapor that was back then with the oxygen
was taken up by two organs that worked with the thyroid and
lay on the left and right of the neck, inhaled, then separated into air and water, and so it became
the excess water is removed from the human system " (The Apocalypse of the New Era,
1965, p. 24).
Another conference was about the terrible end of Atlantis. Jan van Rijckenborgh
claimed that the Atlanteans even owned aircraft and waged nuclear wars. After all
Atlantis has been destroyed by an atomic bomb explosion at high altitude and in the Atlantic
Ocean sunk.
With the best of intentions, I could not explain how the Stone Age people owned
Nuclear weapons came.
Geology made great strides in the 1960s and 1970s. Through the

Scientific evaluation of extensive deep-sea drilling, it was clear that in the indic and
The Atlantic certainly did not have sunken continents. Jan van Rijckenborgh's communications
Lemuria and Atlantis were sheer madness.
52.8. Counterfeits in the literature of the "Spiritual School" and the secret of the
Pyramid chronology
For years I had hoped the conditions in the lectorium would improve. For me, what the
Roman poet Ovid wrote 2000 years ago: "Hoping and waiting makes some people
Fools. "In 1977 I experienced the worst crisis of my school age, but it took over a year
until I finally freed myself from the shackles of the International School of the Rosicrucian.
During a conference, a student told me that he was in the literature of the spiritual school
Counterfeits discovered and he also found out the secret of the pyramid chronology. I
checked his information and found that it was fully true. The new editions of
Rijckenborgh's books had additions and omissions. Years were particularly often
been changed. It was clearly not just a matter of correcting printing errors. When
actually the Lectorium Rosicrucianum was founded, can be seen in the writings of the
Grandmasters are not clearly experienced, because at least three different dates appear:
• 1915 Rijckenborgh: The Coming New Man, Haarlem 1954, p. 173
• 1924 Rijckenborgh: The Gnosis in current revelation, 1956, p.181
• 1925 Rijckenborgh: Elementary philosophy of the modern rose cross, Haarlem 1955, p.
252
The founding date of 1924 is certainly wrong, but it corresponds to the pyramid chronology. Jan
van Rijckenborgh took his theory from the work of an English occultist:
David Davidson: THE GREAT PYRAMID: ITS DIVINE MESSAGE (Die GROSSE PYRAMIDE:
YOUR DIVINE MESSAGE); London 1924
Page 172
Davidson announced that the history of mankind was recorded in the Great Pyramid of Cheops. As
he named important dates in 1924, September 16, 1936, and August 20, 1953. He claimed that it would become one
War breaks out that ends in Armageddon. The Great Pyramid is a divine revelation, that
signal the return of Christ. The grand master took over the data. The club history of the
Lectorium Rosicrucianum had to be rewritten accordingly. The apocalyptic visions
fit well into the concept of the spiritual school:
"The West is in great danger. The death of the West is imminent" (Jan van
Rijckenborgh: unmasking, p. 92).
The Egyptologists are convinced that the Cheops pyramid contains no chronology. The
historical development already refuted the in the 40s of the 20th century
Davidson's speculations. The nonsense was and is considered to be followers of the Rosicrucian
Universal teaching presented.
The grand master named 2001 as a very important date. Then the chronology of
Cheops pyramid. Then the school of the spirit will disappear "out of sight". After this
The magnetic force field reached such a high vibration level that an external
standing can no longer be included.
52.9. Lies and deceit, but not a universal teaching
On New Year's Eve 1977 I visited a student from the center of Pforzheim, whom I had known for a long time.
Of course, our conversation was about the pitiful conditions in the lectorium
Rosicrucianum. After he was convinced of my very critical attitude, mine was enough for me
Interlocutor a folder with an extensive correspondence. What I got to read
exceeded my worst fears. These were letters from Henk Leene, welfare,
Borkowski, Hotz and other former leading Rosicrucians. I read the most important documents
several times because its content was devastating for the "spirit school".
The main statements were:
1. The grand master suffered in his last years from a decay of his physical and
mental powers.
2. The alleged contacts to initiates and brotherhoods of light regularly ended with
a fiasco.
3. Jan van Rijckenborgh announced several speculations of occultists that already

had been refuted as a universal teaching.
4. Even in the higher degrees, the lectorium has no esoteric knowledge

be suspected there.
5. The school of mind admits no errors. She works with cover-up and misleading.
Henk Leene wrote in a letter dated December 22, 1970:
"The students were pretended to have so many beautiful pictures, all on a mirage and on
Lies were based and it is not possible to present all the facts to you in a letter ".
With that, the International School of the Rosicrucian was actually done for me. I checked that
Allegations and they confirmed. I had to think of an exciting conference in which Jan van
Rijckenborgh had reported about "underground humanity". I could get his messages
later read in a book by Ossendowski, who was exposed in the press as a liar in 1924
had been. What the Grand Master gave us as spiritual wisdom actually came from
a fantasy novel: Ferdinand Ossendowski: Humans, Animals and Gods, Frankfurt 1923.
Page 173
52.10. The fraud surrounding the Grail Brotherhood in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum
The International School of the Rose Cross calls itself "Young Gnostic Brotherhood, Acting
as an authorized representative of the Triple Alliance of Light. "The Grail, the
Belong to the Cathar and Rosicrucian fraternities.
"The Triple Alliance of Light has always existed from the very beginning to the present; and it will exist
far into the future, yes, forever " (Catharose de Petri: The legendary treasure of the
Cathars, AQUARIUS magazine; October 1969, p. 9).
At the Renova conference from June 22 to 24, 1968, the grand master announced one to his audience
Sensation:
" You will remember that over the years we have been passing the SEVENTHOLE from time to time
WORLD BROTHERHOOD or the Brotherhood of Life have spoken as part of the
Universal body of Christ from the spheres of liberating life, all work in the
Earth sphere for the salvation of humanity living on earth is done with their love, their
Light and its power overshadowed, stimulated and protected. It was also thought to be the hierarchy of the
Holy Grail, which, as an instrument of the Holy Seven Spirit, refers to its sevenfold work of salvation
Benefits of suffering humanity.
It is with a gratitude and joy that can hardly be put into words that we communicate to you
can that the Brotherhood of the Holy Grail has approached us and us in this too
powerful alliance of the harvest and wants to start this powerful new work " (In memory of Jan van
Rijckenborgh, p. 11 and p. 13).
Then the Grand Master read from the message he had received from the Grail Brotherhood:
"As far as mankind is concerned, there have only been two periods: the Egyptian and
the Christian. The Egyptian period spawned and influenced the Christian period
him, because it is written: 'From Egypt I called my son', and it was this son who
ushered in the Christian period. Just like for the ancient, glorious Egypt OSIRIS and its
Priesthood were born, just as for the second era the Christian cult of God came, so is for
the third and fulfilling period the UNIVERSAL BROTHERHOOD OF THE INITIATED, the
Heiress of all periods, born. This means the use of the enlightened bearers of the divine
Wisdom of All Time " (In memory of Jan van Rijckenborgh, p. 14 f.).
At the end of his remarks, Rijckenborgh assured the school crowd:
"The personal encounter with the leaders of the Universal Brotherhood of the Holy Grail has
has now taken place. And it is certain that members of this brotherhood will become members within a short period of time
appear in our midst " (In memory of Jan van Rijckenborgh, p. 17).
The Lectorium now formed a Grail Community to serve as a "Living Holy Grail" in
whom the hierarchy of the liberated can pour their light power. In the Rosenhof letter of August 24, 1974
it was said:
"The Mystery School of the Young Gnostic Brotherhood will be abundant in the Grail Community
reachable."
She is waiting for the representatives of the Universal Brotherhood of the Holy Grail to appear
Grail community of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum still today and it is up to the Sankt-Nimmerleins-
Have to wait day.
After the death of the grand master, there was no longer any explanation from the management team on the subject
"Universal Brotherhood of the Holy Grail."
The International Spiritual Leadership had apparently put a total news ban on it. First
after years I learned the true background from the information of the Pforzheim student:
Page 174
The grand master had once again fallen victim to his expectations in 1968. The message
which he announced came from the "Rosicrucian Foundation" (Fraternitas Rosae Crucis),
an occult Rosicrucian group. Its founder Swinburne Clymer lived from 1878 to 1966. The
The Clymer movement was involved in financial transactions and in contacts with occult associations
interested in the whole world. Brother Stratman of the Lectorium had read several of Clymer's books
and informed the grand master about it. Mrs. de Petri suddenly wanted to read all of her ritual books
Have English translated because she suspected an interest of the so-called "Grail Brotherhood". Man
So sent Stratman to America to negotiate with Clymer Junior, but the endeavor
failed miserably.
The behavior of the International Spiritual Leadership in the "Universal Brotherhood" affair
of the Holy Grail "I still feel a bottomless insolence today
Students did not share the truth, but the tactics of silence were used. Also the
Grand Master participated in this miserable game. The members of the Grail Community of the
To date, Lectorium Rosicrucianum have not learned that they have been duped from the start
were.
Of course, in connection with the dubious events surrounding the "Grail Brotherhood"
further questions. Why didn't Jan van Rijckenborgh realize that he was the message of an occult
Rosenkreuzergruppe had received? Why did he keep following the Universal Brotherhood
Look out, even though he himself has been called their emissary for decades? Every big one
The prophecy announced by the Grand Master at an Aquarius conference proved to be
Fantasy.
The hoax about the "Grail Brotherhood" destroyed my last illusions. I visited in late 1978
a temple service for the last time. At the beginning of 1979, I declared my disappointment without limits
the International School of the Rosicrucian. A nightmare came to an end.
Preliminary END of the text collection

Lectorium Rosicrucianum Dossier

Uploaded by

Document Information

Original Title

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Lectorium Rosicrucianum Dossier

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Page 1

Comments on revision 4 of the dossier (April 2006)

Comments on revision 3 of the dossier (May 2005)

Foreword (August 2004)

All contributions were scanned by typed A4 sheets. The page division

of the various contributions possible. The order is more or less random. The spelling

This collection of text is freeware that is free to the reader as it is

1.1. Characteristics of the sects: ............................................ ......... 11

1.2.Lectorium Rosicrucianum: ............................................. ....... 11

2. Dr. Rudolf Steiner as a husband and womanizer.................................... 12

2.1.Steiners first marriage ............................................. ............. 12

2.2 Theosophical evening work .............................................. ... 12

2.3 The Duke of Women .............................................. .............. 12

2.4.Steiners second marriage ............................................. ............ 12

2.5.Dr. Rudolf Steiner as reincarnation teacher ................................. 12

3. The Legends of Lemuria and Atlantis in the Doctrine of LR (1978)................ 14

4. The glorification of the so-called classic rosicrucians in the LR................ 16

4.2.Jan van Rijckenborgh's explanations of the book FAMA FRATERNITATIS by Johann

4.3.Jan van Rijckenborgh's explanation of the book CHYMISCHE WEDZEIT CHRISTIANI

4.4 The Rosicrucian movement of Johann Valentin Andreae in reality ........ 18

7. Announcements by the LR Grand Master about underground humanity. ......... 24

7.1 The alleged message of the Brotherhood of Golas ......................... 24

8. Prophecies of the Grand Master of the International School of the Rosicrucian...... 26

8.2. February 5, 1962 ........................................... .............. 26

8.3 The appearance of the Brotherhood ............................................ . 27

8.4.The re-education of mankind ............................................ .. 27

9.The grand master's in LR: aspiration and reality............................ 28

9.1 Details of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum ......................................... 28

9.2.Notes on the persons ............................................ ..... 28

9.3 Conclusions ............................................... ............ 28

10.Mr. Jan van Rijckenborgh and the occult................................... 29

11.JAN VAN RIJCKENBORGH, THE WRONG PROPHET FROM HOLLAND........................... 30

12. The LR Aquarius conferences: dream and reality................... 31

14.Excerpt from the Rosicrucian Fellowship's monthly student letter............ 35

15. Unmasking.................................................. .................. 36

24. Impact of student life in the Lectorium Rosicrucianum on student life

24.1 How the Lectorium Rosicrucianum assesses its effectiveness ............... 51

24.2 The preparatory school ............................................. .. 51

24.3 . The trial student population .............................................. .......... 51

24.4. Confessing school ............................................. ..... 51

24.5 The HBS (Higher School of Consciousness) ......................................... 52

24.6 The Ecclesia .............................................. ................. 53

24.7 The Golden Head ............................................. ............. 54

24.8 The Council of Elders ............................................ ........... 55

24.9 The seventh degree ............................................. ............. 56

25.1 What is promised ............................................. .......... 57

25.2 The walk into bondage ........................................... .... 57

25.3 The shackles of professing pupils .................................... 57

25.4. Secretiveness in the HBS ............................................ ..... 58

25.5 The Ecclesia .............................................. ................. 58

25.6 The incapacitation of the pupils ............................................ ... 58

26. The teaching of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum in short............................ 60

26.1. The Lectorium's Claim ..................................... 60

26.2 The three basic characteristics of universal teaching ..................... 60

26.3 The two natural orders ............................................. ....... 60

26.4 The teaching of the microcosm ............................................ ...... 60

26.5 The Transfiguration .............................................. .......... 61

27. The seven degrees of the Lectorium Rosicrucianum.................................... 62

27.1 OUTER GRADE: ............................................. ................ 62

27.2. INNER GRADE: ............................................. ................. 62

27.3 Notes ............................................... ................. 62

29.1 Gravity and Magnetism ............................................. ... 64

29.2 Serpentarius and Cygnus ............................................. ....... 64